valour_n and_o there_o escape_v not_o a_o man_n 30_o so_o moab_n be_v subdue_v that_o day_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v fourscore_o year_n 31_o ¶_o and_o after_o he_o be_v shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n which_o slay_v of_o the_o philistine_n six_o hundred_o man_n with_o a_o ox-goad_n and_o he_o also_o deliver_v israel_n chap._n iu._n 1_o deberah_n and_o barak_n deliver_v israel_n from_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n 18_o jael_n kill_v sisera_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n again_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o ehud_n be_v dead_a 2_o and_o the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n the_o captain_n of_o who_o host_n be_v sisera_n which_o dwell_v in_o harosheth_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o twenty_o year_n he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 4_o ¶_o and_o deboral_a a_o prophetess_n the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n she_o judge_v israel_n at_o that_o time_n 5_o and_o she_o dwell_v under_o the_o palmtree_n of_o deborah_n between_o ramah_n and_o beth-el_a in_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o to_o she_o for_o judgement_n 6_o and_o she_o send_v and_o call_v barak_n the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n out_o of_o kedesh-naphtali_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v say_v go_v and_o draw_v towards_o mount_n tabor_n and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o naphtali_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o zebulun_n 7_o and_o i_o will_v draw_v unto_o thou_o to_o the_o 10._o the_o psal_n 83.9_o 10._o river_n kishon_n sisera_n the_o captain_n of_o jabins_n army_n with_o his_o chariot_n and_o his_o multitude_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o into_o thy_o hand_n 8_o and_o barak_n say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o i_o than_o i_o will_v go_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o go_v with_o i_o than_o i_o will_v not_o go_v 9_o and_o she_o say_v i_o will_v sure_o go_v with_o thou_o notwithstanding_o the_o journey_n that_o thou_o take_v shall_v not_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v sell_v sisera_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o deborah_n arise_v and_o go_v with_o barak_n to_o kedesh_n 10_o ¶_o and_o barak_n call_v zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n to_o kedesh_n and_o he_o go_v up_o with_o ten_o thousand_o man_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o deborah_n go_v up_o with_o he_o 11_o now_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o 10.29_o of_o numb_a 10.29_o hobab_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o kenites_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n unto_o the_o plain_a of_o zaanaim_n which_o be_v by_o kedesh_n 12_o and_o they_o show_v sisera_n that_o barak_n the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n be_v go_v up_o to_o mount_v tabor_n 13_o and_o sisera_n proclamation_n sisera_n heb._n gather_v by_o crâ—â—_n or_o proclamation_n gather_v together_o all_o his_o chariot_n even_o nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o from_o harosheth_n of_o the_o gentilens_n unto_o the_o river_n of_o kishon_n 14_o and_o deborah_n say_v unto_o barak_n up_o for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v sisera_n into_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o before_o thou_o so_o barak_n go_v down_o from_o mount_n tabor_n and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n after_o he_o 15_o and_o 9.10_o and_o psal_n â—â—_o 9.10_o the_o lord_n discomfit_v sisera_n and_o all_o his_o chariot_n and_o all_o his_o host_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n before_o barak_n so_o that_o sisera_n light_v down_o off_o his_o chariot_n and_o flee_v away_o on_o his_o foot_n 16_o but_o barak_n pursue_v after_o the_o chariot_n and_o after_o the_o host_n unto_o harosheth_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n fall_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o there_o be_v not_o ouâ—_n not_o heb._n unto_o ouâ—_n a_o man_n leave_v 17_o howbeit_o sisera_n flee_v away_o on_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o tent_n of_o jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la for_o there_o be_v peace_n between_o jabin_n the_o king_n of_o hazor_n and_o the_o house_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la 18_o ¶_o and_o jael_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v sisera_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o turn_v in_o my_o lord_n turn_v in_o to_o i_o fear_v not_o and_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v in_o unto_o she_o into_o the_o tent_n she_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o haâ—ket_n a_o or_o rug_n or_o haâ—ket_n mantle_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o a_o little_a water_n to_o drink_v for_o i_o be_o thirsty_a and_o she_o open_v 5.25_o open_v ch._n 5.25_o bottle_n of_o milk_n and_o give_v he_o drink_v and_o cover_v he_o 20_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tent_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o any_o man_n do_v come_v and_o inquire_v of_o thou_o and_o say_v be_v there_o any_o man_n here_o that_o thou_o shall_v say_v no._n 21_o then_o jael_n heber_n wife_n take_v a_o nail_n of_o the_o tent_n and_o put_v and_o heb._n put_v take_v a_o hammer_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o go_v soft_o unto_o he_o and_o smite_v the_o nail_n into_o his_o temple_n and_o fasten_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n for_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o weary_a so_o he_o die_v 22_o and_o behold_v as_o barak_n pursue_v sisera_n jael_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o seek_v and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o her_o tent_n behold_v sisera_n lie_v dead_a and_o the_o nail_n be_v in_o his_o temple_n 23_o so_o god_n subdue_v on_o that_o day_n jabin_n the_o king_n of_o canaan_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 24_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bar_v israel_n heb._n go_v go_v and_o be_v bar_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v against_o jabin_n the_o king_n of_o canaan_n until_o they_o have_v destroy_v jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n chap._n v._n 1_o the_o song_n of_o deborab_n and_o barak_n then_o sing_v deborah_n and_o barak_n the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n on_o that_o day_n say_v 2_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n when_o the_o people_n willing_o offer_v themselves_o 3_o hear_v o_o you_o king_n give_v ear_n o_o you_o prince_n i_o even_o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 4_o lord_z 4.11_o lord_z deut._n 4.11_o when_o thou_o wente_v out_o of_o seir_n when_o thou_o marchedst_a out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o edom_n the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o heaven_n drop_v the_o cloud_n also_o drop_v water_n 5_o 5_o 5_o ps_n 9â—_n 5_o the_o mountain_n flow_v mountain_n heb._n flow_v melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o 19.18_o even_o ex._n 19.18_o that_o sinai_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 6_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 3.31_o of_o ch._n 3.31_o shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o 4.18_o of_o ch_n 4.18_o jael_n the_o highway_n be_v unoccupied_a and_o the_o path_n the_o heb._n walker_n of_o path_n traveller_n walk_v through_o way_n through_o heb._n crooked_a way_n byway_n 7_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o village_n cease_v they_o cease_v in_o israel_n until_o that_o i_o deborah_n arise_v that_o i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n 8_o they_o choose_v new_a god_n then_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n be_v there_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n see_v among_o forty_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 9_o my_o heart_n be_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o among_o the_o people_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n 10_o meditate_v 10_o or_o meditate_v speak_v you_o that_o ride_v on_o white_a ass_n you_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n 11_o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o archer_n in_o the_o place_n of_o draw_v water_n there_o shall_v they_o rehearse_v the_o lord_n the_o heb._n righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o righteous_a act_n towards_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o his_o village_n in_o israel_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n 12_o awake_v awake_a deborah_n awake_v awake_a utter_v a_o song_n arise_v barak_n and_o lead_v thy_o captivity_n captive_a thou_o son_n of_o abinoam_n 13_o then_o he_o make_v he_o that_o remain_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o noble_n among_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o have_v
king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n the_o virgin_n her_o companion_n that_o follow_v she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o 15_o with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v shall_v they_o be_v bring_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n 16_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n 17_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o all_o generation_n therefore_o shall_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n xlvi_o 1_o the_o confidence_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o god_n 8_o a_o exhortation_n to_o behold_v it_o ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n of_o musician_n or_o of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n a_o song_n upon_o alamoth_n god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n 2_o therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o sâ—as_v into_o heb._n the_o heart_n of_o the_o sâ—as_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 3_o though_o the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v and_o be_v trouble_v though_o the_o mountain_n shake_v with_o the_o swell_a thereof_o selah_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 5_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o â—er_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v god_n shall_v heâ—p_v she_o appear_v she_o heb._n when_o the_o morning_n appear_v and_o that_o early_a 6_o the_o heathen_a rage_v the_o kingdom_n be_v move_v he_o utter_v his_o voice_n the_o earth_n melt_v 7_o the_o lord_z of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v we_o be_v heb._n a_o high_a place_n for_o we_o our_o refuge_n selah_n 8_o come_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o desolation_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n 9_o he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o break_v the_o how_o and_o cut_v the_o spear_n in_o sunder_o he_o burn_v the_o chariot_n in_o the_o fire_n 10_o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n i_o will_v be_v exalt_v among_o the_o heathen_a i_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n 11_o the_o lord_z of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n selah_n psal._n xlvii_o 1_o the_o nation_n be_v exhort_v cheerful_o to_o entertain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n of_o psalm_n or_o of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n o_o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n shout_z unto_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n 2_o for_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a be_v terrible_a he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 3_o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n 4_o he_o shall_v choose_v our_o inheritance_n for_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o love_v selah_n 5_o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_z with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 6_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n 7_o for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n sing_v you_o praise_n understanding_n praise_n or_o every_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n with_o understanding_n 8_o god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n 9_o abraham_n 9_o or_o the_o voluntary_a of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o even_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o god_n he_o be_v great_o exalt_v psal._n xlviii_o the_o ornament_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n ¶_o a_o long_a and_o psalm_n of_o psalm_n or_o of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2_o beautiful_a for_o situation_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v mount_n zion_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 3_o god_n be_v know_v in_o her_o palace_n for_o a_o refuge_n 4_o for_o lo_o the_o king_n be_v assemble_v they_o pass_v by_o together_o 5_o they_o see_v it_o and_o so_o they_o marvel_v they_o be_v trouble_v and_o haste_v away_o 6_o fear_n take_v hold_v upon_o they_o there_o and_o pain_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n 7_o thou_o break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n with_o a_o east_n wind_n 8_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o selah_n 9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n 10_o according_a to_o thy_o name_n o_o god_n so_o be_v thy_o praise_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n 11_o let_v mount_n zion_n rejoice_v let_v the_o daughter_n of_o judah_n be_v glad_a because_o of_o thy_o judgement_n 12_o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o 13_o bulwark_n 13_o heb._n set_v your_o heart_n to_o her_o bulwark_n mark_v you_o well_o her_o bulwark_n up_o bulwark_n or_o raise_v up_o consider_v her_o palace_n that_o you_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o generation_n follow_v 14_o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal._n xlix_o 1_o a_o earnest_a persuasion_n to_o build_v the_o faith_n of_o resurrection_n not_o on_o worldly_a power_n but_o on_o god_n 16_o worldly_a prosperity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n of_o psalm_n or_o of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n give_v ear_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o both_o low_a and_o high_a rich_a and_o poor_a together_o 3_o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v of_o understanding_n 4_o 13.35_o 4_o ps_n â—8_o 2_o mat._n 13.35_o i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v open_v my_o dark_a say_n upon_o the_o harp_n 5_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o 6_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n 7_o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o 8_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o 9_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o live_v for_o ever_o end_v not_o see_v corruption_n 10_o for_o he_o see_v that_o wise_a man_n die_v likewise_o the_o fool_n and_o the_o brutish_a person_n perish_v and_o leave_v their_o wealth_n to_o other_o 11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_a place_n generation_n place_n heb._n to_o generation_n and_o generation_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n 12_o nevertheless_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 13_o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n mouth_n posterity_n heb._n delight_n in_o their_o mouth_n approve_v their_o say_n selah_n 14_o like_a sheep_n they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n death_n shall_v seed_v on_o they_o and_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o their_o strength_n their_o or_o strength_n beauty_n shall_v consume_v they_o consume_v or_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o habitation_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o grave_n from_o their_o dwell_n 15_o but_o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n grave_n soul_n heb._n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n of_o or_o hell_n the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o selah_n 16_o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n be_v increase_v 17_o 27.19_o 17_o job_n 27.19_o for_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o his_o glory_n shall_v not_o descend_v after_o he_o 18_o though_o life_n though_o heb._n in_o his_o life_n while_n he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n and_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o 19_o
flee_v army_n heb._n do_v flee_v do_v flee_v do_v flee_v apace_o and_o she_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_n divide_v the_o spoil_n 13_o though_o you_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n yet_o shall_v you_o be_v as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n with_o yellow_a gold_n 14_o when_o the_o almighty_a scatter_a king_n be_v king_n or_o for_o she_o she_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v white_a as_o snow_n in_o salmon_n 15_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o hill_n of_o bashan_n a_o high_a hill_n as_o the_o hill_n of_o bashan_n 16_o why_o leap_v you_o you_o high_a hill_n this_o be_v the_o hill_n which_o god_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o 17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o thousand_o thousand_o or_o even_o many_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n 18_o 4.8_o 18_o eph._n 4.8_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n man_n gift_n heb._n in_o the_o man_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o 19_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n 20_o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n 21_o but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n 22_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v bring_v again_o from_o bashan_n i_o will_v bring_v my_o people_n again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 23_o that_o thy_o foot_n may_v be_v râ—d_n be_v or_o râ—d_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o thy_o dog_n in_o the_o same_o 24_o they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n even_o the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n my_o king_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 25_o the_o singer_n go_v before_o the_o player_n on_o instrument_n follow_v after_o among_o they_o be_v the_o damsel_n play_v with_o timbress_n 26_o bless_v you_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n even_o the_o lord_n israel_n lord_n or_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n 27_o there_o be_v little_a benjamin_n with_o their_o ruler_n the_o prince_n of_o judah_n company_n judah_n or_o with_o their_o company_n and_o their_o council_n the_o prince_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o naphtali_n 28_o thy_o god_n have_v command_v thy_o strength_n strengthen_v o_o god_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o 29_o because_o of_o thy_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v king_n bring_v present_n unto_o thou_o 30_o rebuke_v reed_n rebuke_v or_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o reed_n the_o company_n of_o spear-man_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o bull_n with_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o people_n till_o every_o one_o submit_v himself_o with_o piece_n of_o silver_n scatter_v silver_n or_o he_o scatter_v scatter_v thou_o the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n 31_o prince_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n ethiopia_n shall_v soon_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n unto_o god_n 32_o sing_v unto_o god_n you_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n o_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n selah_n 33_o to_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v of_o old_a so_o he_o do_v give_v do_v heb._n give_v send_v out_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n 34_o ascribe_v you_o strength_n unto_o god_n his_o excellency_n be_v over_o israel_n and_o his_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o or_o heaven_n cloud_n 35_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v he_o that_o give_v strength_n and_o power_n unto_o his_o people_n bless_a be_v god_n psal._n lxix_o 1_o david_n complain_v of_o his_o affliction_n 13_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n 22_o he_o devote_v his_o enemy_n to_o dectruction_n 30_o he_o praise_v god_n with_o thanksgiving_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o shoshannim_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n save_o i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o unto_o my_o soul_n 2_o i_o sink_v in_o depth_n in_o heb._n the_o mire_n of_o depth_n deep_a mire_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v i_o be_o come_v into_o water_n into_o heb._n depth_n of_o water_n deep_a water_n where_o the_o flood_n everflow_v i_o 3_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o cry_n my_o throat_n be_v dry_v my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n 4_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n be_v mo_z than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n they_o that_o will_v destroy_v i_o be_v my_o enemy_n wrongful_o be_v mighty_a then_o i_o restore_v that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o away_o 5_o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o guiltiness_n my_o heb._n guiltiness_n sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o 6_o let_v not_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n he_o ashamed_a for_o my_o lake_n let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v for_o my_o sake_n o_o god_n of_o israel_n 7_o because_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v bear_v reproach_n shame_n have_v cover_v my_o face_n 8_o i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o a_o alien_n unto_o my_o mother_n child_n 9_o â—â—_o 9_o joh._n 2._o â—â—_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 15.3_o up_o rom._n 15.3_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o 10_o when_o i_o weep_v and_o chasten_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v that_o be_v to_o my_o reproach_n 11_o i_o make_v sackcloth_n also_o my_o garment_n and_o i_o become_v a_o proverb_n to_o they_o 12_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n speak_v against_o i_o and_o i_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drink_n the_o heb._n drinker_n of_o strong_a drink_n drunkard_n 13_o but_o as_o for_o i_o my_o prayer_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n o_o god_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n hear_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o salvation_n 14_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o let_v i_o not_o sink_v let_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n 15_o let_v not_o the_o water-flood_n overflow_v i_o neither_o let_v the_o deep_a swallow_v i_o up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o i_o 16_o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v good_a turn_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n 17_o and_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o be_o in_o trouble_n i_o trouble_n heb._n make_v haste_n to_o hear_v i_o hear_v i_o speedy_o 18_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o my_o soul_n and_o redeem_v it_o deliver_v i_o because_o of_o my_o enemy_n 19_o thou_o have_v know_v my_o reproach_n and_o my_o shame_n and_o my_o dishonour_n my_o adversary_n be_v all_o before_o thou_o 20_o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o i_o look_v for_o some_o i_o some_o heb._n to_o lament_v with_o i_o to_o take_v pity_n but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o for_o comforter_n but_o i_o find_v none_o 21_o they_o give_v i_o also_o gall_v for_o my_o meat_n 19.29_o meat_n mat._n 27.48_o mar._n 15.23_o joh._n 19.29_o and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v 22_o 11.9_o 22_o rom._n 11.9_o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n let_v it_o become_v a_o trap_n 23_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o make_v their_o loin_n continual_o to_o shake_v 24_o pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v thy_o wrathful_a anger_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o 25_o let_v palace_n let_v heb._n their_o palace_n their_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a &_o dweller_n &_o heb._n let_v there_o not_o be_v a_o dweller_n let_v none_o dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n 26_o for_o they_o persecute_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v smite_v and_o they_o talk_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o wound_a of_o heb._n thy_o wound_a those_o who_o thou_o have_v wound_v 27_o add_v iniquity_n add_v or_o punishment_n of_o iniquity_n iniquity_n to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o let_v they_o not_o come_v into_o thy_o righteousness_n 28_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sive_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a 29_o but_o i_o be_o
that_o thy_o name_n be_v near_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n declare_v 2_o time_n 2_o or_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o set_a time_n when_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o congregation_n i_o will_v judge_v up_o right_o 3_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o selah_n 4_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o fool_n deal_v not_o foolish_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a lift_v not_o up_o the_o horn_n 5_o lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a speak_v not_o with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n 6_o for_o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o desert_n the_o heb._n desert_n south_n 7_o but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o 8_o for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o 9_o but_o i_o will_v declare_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n 10_o all_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o will_v i_o cut_v off_o but_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v psal._n lxxvi_o 1_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o the_o church_n 11_o a_o exhortation_n to_o serve_v he_o reverent_o ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n on_o neginoth_n a_o psalm_n or_o song_n asaph_n song_n or_o for_o asaph_n of_o asaph_n in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n 2_o in_o solemn_a also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwelling-place_n in_o zion_n 3_o there_o break_v he_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n the_o shield_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n selah_n 4_o thou_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n 5_o the_o stouthearted_a be_v spoil_v they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n and_o none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o may_v have_v find_v their_o hand_n 6_o at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n both_o the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n 7_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o may_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o once_o thou_o be_v angry_a 8_o thou_o do_v cause_v judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o earth_n fear_v and_o be_v still_o 9_o when_o god_n arise_v to_o judgement_n to_o save_v all_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n selah_n 10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v 11_o vow_n and_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_z your_o god_n let_v all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o bring_v present_n fear_n present_n heb._n to_o fear_n unto_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v 12_o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n lxxvii_o 1_o the_o psalmist_n show_v what_o fierce_a combat_n he_o have_v with_o diffidence_n 10_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v consideration_n of_o god_n great_a and_o gracious_a work_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o jeduthun_n a_o psalm_n asaph_n psalm_n or_o for_o asaph_n of_o asaph_n i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o 2_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n hand_n lord_n heb._n my_o hand_n my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v 3_o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v selah_n 4_o thou_o hold_v my_o eye_n wake_v i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v 5_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n 6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n 7_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o 8_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v generation_n fail_v heb._n to_o centration_n and_o generation_n for_o evermore_o 9_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n selah_n 10_o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 11_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a 12_o i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n 13_o thy_o way_n o_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o our_o god_n 14_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v wonder_n thou_o have_v declare_v thy_o strength_n among_o the_o people_n 15_o thou_o have_v with_o thy_o arm_n redeem_v thy_o people_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n selah_n 16_o the_o water_n see_v thou_o o_o god_n the_o water_n see_v thou_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o depth_n also_o be_v trouble_v 17_o water_n 17_o heb._n the_o cloud_n be_v pour_v forth_o with_o water_n the_o cloud_n pour_v out_o water_n the_o sky_n send_v out_o a_o sound_n thy_o arrow_n also_o go_v abroad_o 18_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o lightning_n lighten_v the_o world_n the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o shake_v 19_o thy_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o thy_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o thy_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v 20_o 14.19_o 20_o exod._n 14.19_o thou_o ledde_v thy_o people_n like_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n psal._n lxxviii_o 1_o a_o exhortation_n both_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o story_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o incredulous_a and_o disobedient_a 67_o the_o israelite_n be_v reject_v god_n choose_v judah_n zion_n and_o david_n ¶_o instruction_n ¶_o or_o a_o psalm_n for_o asaph_n to_o give_v instruction_n maschil_n of_o asaph_n give_v ear_n o_o my_o people_n to_o my_o law_n incline_v your_o ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n 2_o 13.35_o 2_o ps_n 49.4_o mat._n 13.35_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v dark_a say_n of_o old_a 3_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o 4_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v 5_o for_o he_o establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n 6.7_o father_n deu._n 4.9_o &_o 6.7_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n 6_o that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o their_o child_n 7_o that_o they_o may_v sâ—t_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 8_o and_o may_v not_o be_v as_o their_o father_n a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n a_o generation_n heart_n generation_n heb._n that_o prepare_v not_o their_o heart_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n 9_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n be_v arm_v and_o forth_o and_o heb._n throw_v forth_o carry_v bow_n turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 10_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n 11_o and_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o 12_o marvellous_a thing_n do_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o field_n of_o zoan_n 13_o 14.21_o 13_o exod._n 14.21_o he_o divide_v the_o sea_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o and_o he_o make_v the_o water_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o heap_n 14_o 14.24_o 14_o ex._n 13.25_o &_o 14.24_o in_o the_o daytime_n also_o he_o lead_v they_o with_o a_o cloud_n and_o all_o the_o night_n with_o a_o light_n of_o fire_n 15_o 4._o 15_o ex._n 17.6_o numb_a 20.11_o ps_n 105_o 4â—_n 1_o cor._n 20._o 4._o he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v they_o drink_v as_o out_o of_o the_o great_a depth_n 16_o he_o bring_v stream_n also_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o cause_v
4_o for_o his_o greatness_n 8_o for_o his_o kingdom_n 11_o for_o his_o general_a judgement_n o_o 16.23_o o_o 1_o chron._n 16.23_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_z a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n 2_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n bless_v his_o name_n show_v forth_o his_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 3_o declare_v his_o glory_n among_o the_o heathen_a his_o wonder_n among_o all_o people_n 4_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n 5_o for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n 6_o honour_n and_o majesty_n be_v before_o he_o strength_n and_o beauty_n be_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n 7_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_z glory_n and_o strength_n 8_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_z the_o glory_n name_n glory_n heb._n of_o his_o name_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n bring_v a_o offering_n and_o come_v into_o his_o court_n 9_o o_o worship_n the_o lord_n sanctuary_n lord_n or_o in_o the_o glorious_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n fear_v before_o he_o all_o the_o earth_n 10_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o 97.1_o that_o psal_n 93.1_o and_o 97.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v the_o world_n also_o shall_v be_v establish_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o 11_o let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a let_v the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 12_o let_v the_o field_n be_v joyful_a and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o will_v rejoice_v 13_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n psal._n xcvii_o 1_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 7_o the_o church_n rejoice_v at_o god_n judgement_n upon_o idolateri_fw-la 10_o a_o exhortation_n to_o godliness_n and_o gladness_n the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o isle_n the_o heb._n many_o or_o great_a isle_n multitude_n of_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o 2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o 89.14_o he_o psal_n 89.14_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o establishment_n the_o or_o establishment_n habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n 3_o a_o fire_n go_v before_o he_o and_o burn_v up_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o 4_o his_o lightning_n enlighten_v the_o world_n the_o earth_n see_v &_o tremble_v 5_o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 6_o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n 7_o 5.8_o 7_o ex._n 20.4_o levit._fw-la 26.1_o deut._n 5.8_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n 1.6_o idol_n heb._n 1.6_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n 8_o zion_n hear_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o the_o daughter_n of_o judah_n rejoice_v because_o of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n 9_o for_o thou_o lord_z be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o god_n 10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n 12.9_o lord_n ps_n 34.14_o amos_n 5.15_o rom._n 12.9_o hate_v evil_a he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a 11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n 12_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a and_o give_v thanks_o memorial_n thanks_o or_o to_o the_o memorial_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n psal._n xcviii_o 1_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v the_o jew_n 4_o the_o gentile_n 7_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o praise_v god_n ¶_o a_o psalm_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_z a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n 2_o 52.10_o 2_o isa_n 52.10_o the_o lord_z have_v make_v know_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o reveal_v he_o or_o reveal_v open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a 3_o he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n 4_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o rejoice_v and_o ring_v praise_n 5_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o harp_n with_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o psalm_n 6_o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_n of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n 7_o let_v the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 8_o let_v the_o flood_n clap_v their_o hand_n let_v the_o hill_n be_v joyful_a together_o 9_o before_o the_o lord_n 96.13_o lord_n ps_n 96.13_o for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n psal._n xcix_o 1_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o zion_n 5_o exhort_v all_o by_o the_o example_n of_o forefather_n to_o worship_n god_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o people_n tremble_v he_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n let_v the_o earth_n stagger_v earth_n heb._n stagger_v be_v move_v 2_o the_o lord_z be_v great_a in_o zion_n and_o he_o be_v high_a above_o all_o people_n 3_o let_v they_o praise_v thy_o great_a and_o terrible_a name_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a 4_o the_o king_n strength_n also_o love_v judgement_n thou_o do_v establish_v equity_n thou_o execute_a judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o jacob._n 5_o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o holy_a for_o or_o it_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v holy_a 6_o moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o answer_v they_o 7_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n they_o keep_v his_o testimome_n and_o the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o give_v they_o 8_o thou_o answer_v they_o o_o lord_z our_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n 9_o exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n be_v holy_a psal._n c._n 1_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n cheerful_o 3_o for_o his_o greatness_n 4_o and_o for_o his_o power_n ¶_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o or_o thanksgiving_n praise_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n earth_n lord_n heb._n all_o the_o earth_n all_o you_o land_n 2_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v 3_o know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o be_v we_o or_o and_o his_o we_o be_v and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n &_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n 4_o enter_z into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n 5_o fort_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o truth_n endure_v generation_n endure_v heb._n to_o generation_n and_o generation_n to_o all_o generation_n psal._n ci._n david_n make_v a_o vow_n and_o profession_n of_o godliness_n ¶_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n i_o will_v sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o sing_v 2_o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 3_o i_o will_v set_v no_o belial_n no_o heb._n thing_n of_o belial_n wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o i_o 4_o a_o froward_a heart_n shall_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicked_a person_n 5_o whoso_o privy_o slander_v his_o neighbour_n he_o will_v i_o cut_v off_o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n will_v not_o i_o suffer_v 6_o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v way_n walk_v or_o perfect_a in_o the_o way_n in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o 7_o he_o that_o work_v
4_o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o stranger_n a_o heb._n land_n of_o a_o stranger_n strange_a land_n 5_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n 6_o if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o set_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n above_o joy_n above_o heb._n the_o head_n of_o my_o joy_n my_o chief_a joy_n 7_o remember_v o_o lord_n etc._n lord_n obad._n 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o say_v bare_a say_v heb._n make_v bare_a raze_v it_o raze_v it_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o 8_o o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v waste_v be_v heb._n waste_v destroy_v happy_a shall_v he_o be_v we_o be_v heb._n that_o recompense_v unto_o thou_o thy_o deed_n which_o thou_o do_v to_o we_o that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o 9_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o 13.16_o and_o isa_n 13.16_o dash_v thy_o little_a one_o again_v rock_n again_v heb._n the_o rock_n the_o stone_n psal._n cxxxviii_o 1_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n 4_o he_o propesi_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v praise_v god_n 7_o he_o profess_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n ¶_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o who_o heart_n 46_o heart_n ps_n â—19_n 46_o before_o the_o god_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o 2_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n 3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n 4_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 5_o yea_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o have_v he_o respect_n unto_o the_o lowly_a but_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v afar_o off_o 7_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n thou_o will_v revive_v i_o thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v save_v i_o 8_o the_o lord_z will_v perfect_v that_o which_o conceme_v i_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o forsake_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal._n cxxxix_o 1_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o all-seeing_a providence_n 17_o and_o for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n 19_o he_o defi_v the_o wicked_a 23_o he_o pray_v for_o sincerity_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o 2_o thou_o know_v my_o down-sitting_a and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o 3_o thou_o winnoweâ—t_n thou_o or_o winnoweâ—t_n compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n 4_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o so_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o 5_o thou_o have_v beset_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o &_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o 6_o such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o it_o be_v high_a i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o 7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n 8_o 4._o 8_o amos_n 9.2_o 3_o 4._o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o 9_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n 10_o even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o &_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o 11_o it_z i_o say_v sure_o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v sight_n about_o i_o 12_o yea_o 4.13_o yea_o job_n 26.6_o heb._n 4.13_o the_o darkness_n not_o darkness_n heb._n darkness_n not_o hide_v not_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n light_n day_n heb._n at_o be_v the_o darkness_n so_o be_v the_o light_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o thou_o 13_o for_o thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n 14_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v great_o know_v heb._n great_o right_a well_o 15_o my_o body_n my_o or_o strength_n or_o body_n substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 16_o thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n they_o book_n heb._n all_o of_o they_o all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v fashion_v write_v or_o what_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o 17_o 40.5_o 17_o psa_fw-la 40.5_o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o 18_o if_o i_o shall_v count_v they_o they_o be_v mo_z in_o number_n then_o the_o sand_n when_o i_o wake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o 19_o sure_o thou_o will_v slay_v the_o wicked_a o_o god_n depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o you_o bloody_a man_n 20_o for_o they_o speak_v against_o thou_o wicked_o and_o thy_o enemy_n take_v thy_o name_n in_o vain_a 21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o 22_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n 23_o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n 24_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o grief_n any_o heb._n way_n of_o pain_n or_o grief_n wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a psal._n cxl_o 1_o david_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o saul_n and_o doeg_n 8_o he_o pray_v against_o they_o 12_o he_o comfort_v himself_o by_o confidence_n in_o god_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o evil_a man_n preserve_v i_o from_o the_o violence_n the_o heb._n man_n of_o violence_n violent_a man_n 2_o which_o imagine_v mischief_n in_o their_o heart_n continual_o be_v they_o gather_v together_o for_o war_n 3_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o serpent_n 3.13_o serpent_n psa_fw-la 58.4_o rom._n 3.13_o adder_n poison_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n selah_n 4_o keep_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a preserve_v i_o from_o the_o violent_a man_n who_o have_v purpose_v to_o overthrow_v my_o go_n 5_o the_o proud_a have_v hide_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o and_o cord_n they_o have_v spread_v a_o net_n by_o the_o way-side_n they_o have_v set_v grin_v for_o i_o selah_n 6_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n o_o lord_n 7_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n the_o strength_n of_o my_o salvation_n thou_o have_v cover_v my_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 8_o grant_v not_o o_o lord_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a further_a not_o his_o wicked_a device_n exalt_v device_n or_o let_v they_o not_o be_v exalt_v leave_v they_o exalt_v themselves_o seiah_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o compass_n i_o about_o let_v the_o mischief_n of_o their_o own_o lip_n cover_v they_o 10_o let_v burn_a coal_n fall_v upon_o they_o let_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n into_o deep_a pit_n that_o they_o rise_v not_o up_o again_o 11_o let_v not_o tongue_n not_o heb._n a_o man_n of_o tongue_n oâ—â—r-throw_a tongue_n or_o a_o evil_a speaker_n a_o wicked_a man_n of_o violence_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o earth_n let_v he_o be_v hunt_v to_o his_o oâ—â—r-throw_a a_o evil_a speaker_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o earth_n evil_n shall_v hunt_v the_o violent_a man_n to_o overthrow_v he_o 12_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a 13_o sure_o the_o righteous_a shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thy_o name_n the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o presence_n psal._n cxli_o 1_o david_n pray_v that_o his_o suit_n may_v be_v acceptable_a 3_o his_o conscience_n
temple_n 3_o in_o his_o day_n the_o 7.23_o the_o 1_o king_n 7.23_o cistern_n to_o receive_v water_n be_v in_o compass_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o brass_n 4_o he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v and_o fortify_v the_o city_n against_o besiege_v 5_o how_o be_v he_o honour_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o come_n out_o of_o â—â—il_n of_o gr._n the_o house_n of_o the_o â—â—il_n the_o sanctuary_n 6_o he_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n at_o the_o full_a 7_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o as_o the_o rainbow_n give_v light_n in_o the_o bright_a cloud_n 8_o and_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o rose_n in_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n as_o lily_n by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o frankincense_n tree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o summer_n 9_o as_o fire_n and_o incense_v in_o the_o censer_n and_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o beat_a gold_n set_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n 10_o and_o as_o a_o fair_a olive-tree_n bud_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o a_o cypress_n tree_n which_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n 11_o when_o he_o put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a altar_n he_o make_v the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n honourable_a 12_o when_o he_o take_v the_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o himself_o stand_v by_o the_o hearth_n of_o the_o altar_n compass_v with_o his_o brethren_n round_o about_o as_o a_o young_a cedar_n in_o libanus_n and_o as_o palm-tree_n compass_v they_o he_o round_o about_o 13_o so_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n in_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o hand_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 14_o and_o finish_v the_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v adorn_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o most_o high_a almighty_a 15_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o cup_n and_o pour_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n he_o pour_v out_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a king_n of_o all_o 16_o then_o shout_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_z sounded_z the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o or_o trumpet_n beacon_n forth_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d silver_z trumpets_z and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o remembrance_n before_o the_o most_o high_a 17_o then_o all_o the_o people_n together_o haste_v and_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n upon_o their_o face_n to_o worship_v their_o lord_n god_n almighty_a the_o most_o high_a 18_o the_o singer_n also_o sing_v praise_n with_o their_o voice_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o sound_n be_v there_o make_v sweet_a melody_n 19_o and_o the_o people_n beseech_v the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a by_o prayer_n before_o he_o that_o be_v merciful_a till_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v end_v and_o they_o have_v finish_v his_o service_n 20_o then_o he_o go_v down_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o who_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o lip_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o name_n 21_o and_o they_o bow_v themselves_o down_o to_o worship_v the_o second_o time_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o most_o high_a 22_o now_o therefore_o bless_v you_o the_o god_n of_o all_o which_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n every_o where_o which_o exalt_v our_o day_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 23_o he_o grant_v we_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v in_o our_o day_n in_o israel_n for_o ever_o 24_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v his_o mercy_n with_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o at_o his_o time_n 25_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o nation_n which_o my_o heart_n abhor_v and_o the_o three_o be_v no_o nation_n 26_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o samaria_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v among_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o foolish_a people_n that_o dwell_v in_o sichem_n 27_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v write_v in_o this_o book_n the_o instruction_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n who_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n pour_v forth_o wisdom_n 28_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v they_o up_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v become_v wise_a 20_o for_o if_o he_o do_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v strong_a to_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v he_o who_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o godly_a bless_v be_v the_o lord_n forever_o amen_n amen_n chap._n li._n ¶_o a_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n i_o will_v thank_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n my_o saviour_n i_o do_v give_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n 2_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o defender_n and_o helper_n and_o have_v preserve_v my_o body_n from_o destruction_n and_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o from_o the_o lip_n that_o forge_n lie_v and_o have_v be_v my_o helper_n against_o my_o adversary_n 3_o and_o have_v deliver_v i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o greatness_n of_o thy_o name_n from_o tooth_n from_o gr._n the_o gnash_n of_o the_o tooth_n the_o tooth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v i_o and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v after_o my_o life_n and_o from_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n which_o i_o have_v 4_o from_o the_o choke_n of_o fire_n on_o every_o side_n and_o from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o kindle_v not_o 5_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o besly_a of_o hell_n from_o a_o unclean_a tongue_n and_o from_o sie_a word_n 6_o by_o a_o accusation_n to_o the_o king_n from_o a_o unrighteous_a tongue_n my_o soul_n draw_v near_o even_o unto_o death_n my_o life_n be_v near_o to_o the_o hell_n beneath_o 7_o they_o compass_v i_o on_o every_o side_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o help_v i_o i_o look_v for_o the_o succour_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v none_o 8_o then_o think_v i_o upon_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n and_o upon_o thy_o act_n of_o old_a how_o thou_o deliver_v such_o as_o wait_v for_o thou_o and_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n 9_o then_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o supplication_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o death_n 10_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n of_o my_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o proud_a when_o there_o be_v no_o help_n 11_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n continual_o and_o will_v sing_v praise_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o so_o my_o prayer_n be_v hear_v 12_o for_o thou_o save_v i_o from_o destruction_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o evil_a time_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_v thou_o and_o bless_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n 13_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o young_a or_o ever_o i_o astray_o i_o or_o go_v astray_o go_v abroad_o i_o desire_v wisdom_n open_o in_o my_o prayer_n 14_o i_o pray_v for_o she_o before_o the_o temple_n and_o will_v seek_v here_o out_o even_o to_o the_o end_n 15_o even_o from_o the_o flower_n till_o the_o grape_n be_v ripe_a have_v my_o heart_n delight_v in_o she_o my_o foot_n go_v the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o youth_n up_o seek_v i_o after_o she_o 16_o i_o how_v down_o my_o ear_n a_o little_a and_o receive_v she_o and_o get_v much_o learning_n 17_o i_o profit_v therein_o therefore_o will_v i_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n unto_o he_o that_o give_v i_o wisdom_n 18_o for_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v after_o she_o and_o earnest_o i_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v 19_o my_o soul_n have_v wrestle_v with_o she_o and_o in_o my_o do_n i_o be_v exact_a i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o bewail_v my_o ignorances_n of_o she_o 20_o understanding_n 20_o or_o i_o get_v understanding_n i_o direct_v my_o soul_n unto_o she_o and_o i_o find_v she_o in_o pureness_n i_o have_v have_v my_o heart_n join_v with_o she_o from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v forsake_v 21_o my_o bowâ—lâ—_n my_o or_o bowâ—lâ—_n heart_n be_v trouble_v in_o seek_v she_o therefore_o have_v i_o get_v a_o good_a possession_n 22_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o a_o tongue_n for_o my_o reward_n and_o i_o will_v
david_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n 4_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n choose_v by_o reason_n of_o benefit_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n and_o song_n of_o david_n praise_v silent_a praise_v heb._n be_v silent_a wait_v for_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o unto_o thou_o shall_v the_o vow_n be_v perform_v 2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v 3_o iniquity_n 3_o heb._n word_n or_o matter_n of_o iniquity_n iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o as_o for_o our_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v purge_v they_o away_o 4_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n 5_o by_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o answer_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o upon_o the_o sea_n 6_o which_o by_o his_o strength_n set_v fast_o the_o mountain_n be_v gird_v with_o power_n 7_o which_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o noise_n of_o their_o wave_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n 8_o they_o also_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n be_v afraid_a at_o thy_o token_n thou_o make_v the_o outgoing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sing_v evening_n or_o to_o sing_v to_o rejoice_v 9_o thou_o visite_a the_o earth_n and_o rain_n and_o or_o after_o thou_o have_v nude_v it_o to_o desire_v rain_n water_n it_o thou_o great_o enrich_a it_n with_o the_o river_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o water_n thou_o prepare_v they_o corn_n when_o thou_o have_v so_o provide_v for_o it_o 10_o thou_o water_n the_o ridge_n thereof_o abundant_o thereof_o abundant_o or_o thou_o caustâ—_n rain_n to_o destend_v into_o the_o furrow_n thereof_o thou_o settle_v the_o furrow_n thereof_o it_o thereof_o heb._n thou_o dissolve_v it_o thou_o make_v it_o soft_a with_o shower_n thou_o bless_v the_o spring_a thereof_o 11_o thou_o crown_v goodness_n crown_v heb._n the_o year_n of_o thy_o goodness_n the_o year_n with_o thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o path_n drop_v fatness_n 12_o they_o drop_v upon_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n joy_n hill_n heb._n be_v gird_v with_o joy_n rejoice_v on_o every_o side_n 13_o the_o pasture_n be_v clothe_v with_o flock_n the_o valley_n also_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o corn_n they_o shout_v for_o joy_n they_o also_o sing_v psal._n lxvi_o 1._o david_n exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n 5_o to_o observe_v his_o great_a word_n 8_o to_z bless_v he_o for_o his_o gracious_a benefit_n 12_o he_o vow_v for_o himself_o religious_a service_n to_o god_n 16_o he_o declare_v god_n special_a goodness_n to_o himself_o ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o song_n or_o psalm_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n earth_n god_n heb._n all_o the_o earth_n all_o you_o land_n 2_o sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a 3_o say_v unto_o god_n how_o terrible_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n obedience_n enemy_n or_o yield_v sâ—â—â—â—ed_v obedience_n lie_v obedience_n heb._n lie_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o 4_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v to_o thy_o name_n selah_n 5_o come_v and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_v towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 6_o he_o turn_v the_o sea_n into_o dry_a land_n they_o go_v through_o the_o flood_n on_o foot_n there_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 7_o he_o rule_v by_o his_o power_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o nation_n let_v not_o the_o rebellious_a exalt_v themselves_o selah_n 8_o o_o bless_v our_o god_n you_o people_n and_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v 9_o which_o put_v which_o heb._n put_v hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o suffer_v not_o our_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v 10_o for_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v prove_v we_o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v 11_o thou_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o net_n thou_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o our_o loin_n 12_o thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o through_o water_n but_o thou_o bring_v we_o out_o into_o a_o waist_n a_o heb._n waist_n wealthy_a place_n 13_o i_o will_v go_v into_o thy_o house_n with_o burnt-offering_n i_o will_v pay_v thou_o my_o vow_n 14_o which_o my_o lip_n have_v open_v have_v heb._n open_v utter_v and_o my_o mouth_n have_v speak_v when_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n 15_o i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o burnt-sacrifice_n of_o morrow_n of_o heb._n morrow_n fatling_n with_o the_o incense_n of_o ram_n i_o will_v offer_v bullock_n with_o goat_n selah_n 16_o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n 17_o i_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o be_v extol_v with_o my_o tongue_n 18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o 19_o but_o verily_a god_n have_v hear_v i_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n 20_o blessed_n he_o god_n which_o have_v not_o turn_v away_o my_o prayer_n nor_o his_o mercy_n from_o i_o psal._n lxvii_o 1_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 3_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o people_n 6_o and_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n blessing_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n on_o neginoth_n a_o psalm_n or_o song_n god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v we_o shine_v heb._n with_o we_o upon_o we_o selah_n 2_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n 3_o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o 4_o o_o let_v the_o nation_n be_v glad_a and_o sing_v for_o joy_n for_o thou_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o and_o lead_v and_o heb._n lead_v govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n selah_n 5_o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o 6_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o 7_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o psal._n lxviii_o 1_o a_o prayer_n at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o ark_n 4_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 7_o for_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o for_o his_o great_a work_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n or_o song_n of_o david_n let_v 10.35_o let_v numb_a 10.35_o god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o flee_v fait_fw-fr flee_v heb._n from_o his_o fait_fw-fr before_o he_o 2_o as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o drive_v they_o away_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 3_o but_o let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o god_n yea_o let_v they_o gladness_n they_o heb._n rejoice_v with_o gladness_n exceed_o rejoice_v 4_o sing_v unto_o god_n sing_v praise_n to_o his_o name_n extol_v he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o name_n jah_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o 5_o a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n 6_o god_n set_v the_o solitary_a house_n solitary_a heb._n in_o a_o house_n in_o family_n he_o bring_v out_o those_o which_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n but_o the_o rebellious_a dwell_v in_o a_o dry_a land_n 7_o o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v forth_o before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n selah_n 8_o the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n 9_o thou_o o_o god_n do_v out_o do_v heb._n stake_n out_o send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n whereby_o thou_o do_v it_o do_v heb._n confirm_v it_o confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a 10_o thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v prepare_v of_o thy_o goodness_n for_o the_o poor_a 11_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n great_a be_v the_o army_n the_o heb._n army_n company_n of_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o 12_o king_n of_o army_n
that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n 10_o send_v 10_o heb._n who_o send_v he_o send_v the_o spring_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o walk_v which_o heb._n walk_v run_v among_o the_o hill_n 11_o they_o give_v drink_v to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o wild_a ass_n break_v ass_n heb._n break_v quench_v their_o thirst_n 12_o by_o they_o shall_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v their_o habitation_n which_o voice_n which_o heb._n give_v a_o voice_n sing_v among_o the_o branch_n 13_o he_o water_v the_o hill_n from_o his_o chamber_n the_o earth_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o work_n 14_o he_o cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n 15_o and_o â—3_n and_o judg._n 9_o â—3_n wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n and_o heb._n to_o make_v his_o face_n shine_v with_o oil_n or_o more_o than_o oil_n oil_n to_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n 16_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o sap_n the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v 17_o where_o the_o bird_n make_v their_o nest_n as_o for_o the_o stork_n the_o fir-tree_n be_v her_o house_n 18_o the_o high_a hill_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o wild_a goat_n and_o the_o rock_n for_o the_o coney_n 19_o he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o season_n the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o 20_o thou_o make_v darkness_n and_o it_o be_v night_n wherein_o forest_n wherein_o heb._n all_o the_o beast_n thereof_o do_v trample_v on_o the_o forest_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n do_v creep_v forth_o 21_o the_o young_a lion_n roar_v after_o their_o prey_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o god_n 22_o the_o sun_n arise_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o den_n 23_o man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n 24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n 25_o so_o be_v this_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n wherein_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a and_o great_a beast_n 26_o there_o go_v the_o ship_n there_o be_v that_o leviathan_n who_o thou_o have_v form_v have_v heb._n form_v make_v to_o play_v therein_o 27_o â—â—_o 27_o psal_n 145._o â—â—_o these_o wait_v all_o upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 28_o that_o thou_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a 29_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n 30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 31_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lord_n heb._n shall_v be_v shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n 32_o he_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o tremble_v he_o touch_v the_o hill_n and_o they_o smoke_n 33_o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v 34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n 35_o let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal._n cv_o 1_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o his_o work_n 7_o the_o story_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o abraham_n 16_o over_o joseph_n 23_o over_o jacob_n in_o egypt_n 26_o over_o moses_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n 37_o over_o the_o israelite_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o plant_v in_o canaan_n o_o 12.4_o o_o 1_o chron._n 16.8_o isa_n 12.4_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n make_v know_v his_o deed_n among_o the_o people_n 2_o sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n 3_o glory_n you_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n 4_o sâ—ek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o 5_o remember_v his_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n 6_o o_o you_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o servant_n you_o child_n of_o jacob_n his_o choose_a 7_o he_o be_v the_o lord_z our_o god_n his_o judgement_n be_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n 8_o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 9_o 6.17_o 9_o gen._n 17.2_o &_o 22.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o 26.3_o &_o 28.13_o &_o 35.11_o luke_n 1.73_o hebr._n 6.17_o which_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o abraham_n &_o his_o oath_n unto_o isaac_n 10_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o jacob_n for_o a_o law_n and_o to_o israel_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 11_o say_v 15.18_o say_v gen._n 13.15_o and_o 15.18_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n cord_n canaan_n heb._n the_o cord_n the_o lot_n of_o your_o inheritance_n 12_o when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n in_o number_n yea_o very_o few_o and_o stranger_n in_o it_o 13_o when_o they_o go_v from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n 14_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_v yea_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n 15_o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n 16_o moreover_o he_o call_v for_o a_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n he_o break_v the_o whole_a staff_n of_o bread_n 17_o he_o send_v a_o man_n before_o they_o 37.28_o they_o gen._n 37.28_o even_o joseph_n who_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o servant_n 18_o 39.20_o 18_o gen._n 39.20_o who_o foot_n they_o hurt_v with_o fetter_n iron_n fetter_n heb._n his_o soul_n come_v into_o iron_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n 19_o until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o 20_o 14._o 20_o gen._n 41_o 14._o the_o king_n send_v and_o loose_v he_o even_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o let_v he_o go_v free_a 21_o 41.40_o 21_o gen._n 41.40_o he_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o his_o house_n &_o ruler_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n his_o heb._n possession_n substance_n 22_o to_o bind_v his_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n 23_o 46.6_o 23_o gen._n 46.6_o israel_n also_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o jacob_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o ham._n 24_o and_o he_o increase_v his_o people_n great_o and_o make_v they_o strong_a than_o their_o enemy_n 25_o etc._n 25_o exod._n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n to_o deal_v subtle_o with_o his_o servant_n 26_o 3.10_o 26_o exod._n 3.10_o he_o send_v moses_n his_o servant_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v 27_o 7.9_o 27_o exod._n 7.9_o they_o show_v sign_n show_v heb._n word_n of_o his_o sign_n his_o sign_n among_o they_o and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o ham._n 28_o 22._o 28_o exod._n 10_o 22._o he_o send_v darkness_n and_o make_v it_o dark_a and_o they_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n 29_o 7.20_o 29_o exod._n 7.20_o he_o turn_v their_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o slay_v their_o fish_n 30_o 8.6_o 30_o exod._n 8.6_o their_o land_n bring_v forth_o frog_n in_o abundance_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o king_n 31_o 24._o 31_o exod._n 8.17_o 24._o he_o speak_v and_o there_o come_v divers_a sort_n of_o fly_n and_o louse_n in_o all_o their_o ceast_n 32_o 23._o 32_o exod._n 9_o 23._o hail_n 23._o heb._n he_o give_v their_o rain_n hail_n he_o give_v they_o hail_n for_o rain_n and_o flame_a fire_n in_o their_o land_n 33_o he_o smite_v their_o vine_n also_o and_o their_o figtree_n and_o break_v the_o tree_n of_o their_o coast_n 34_o 10.4_o 34_o ex._n 10.4_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o locust_n come_v and_o caterpillar_n and_o that_o without_o number_n 35_o and_o do_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o herb_n in_o their_o land_n and_o devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ground_n 36_o 12.29_o 36_o ex._n 12.29_o he_o smite_v also_o all_o the_o first-born_a in_o their_o land_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o strength_n 37_o 12.35_o 37_o ex._n 12.35_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o also_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n
of_o the_o fear_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o he_o that_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pit_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n for_o the_o window_n from_o on_o high_a be_v open_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v 19_o the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v clean_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v exceed_o 20_o the_o earth_n shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n and_o shall_v be_v remove_v like_o a_o cottage_n and_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o 21_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v upon_o shall_v heb._n visit_n upon_o punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n 22_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o prisoner_n together_o heb._n with_o the_o gather_n of_o prisoner_n as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o dungeon_n the_o or_o dungeon_n pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v want_v be_v or_o find_v want_v visit_v 23_o then_o the_o 3.15_o the_o ch._n 13.10_o ezek._n 32.7_o joel_n 2.31_o and_o 3.15_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o ancient_n and_o or_o there_o shall_v be_v glory_n before_o his_o ancient_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o chap._n xxv_o 1_o the_o prophet_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o judgement_n 6_o for_o his_o save_a benefit_n 9_o and_o for_o his_o victorious_a salvation_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n 2_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n a_o palace_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v no_o city_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v 3_o therefore_o shall_v the_o strong_a people_n glorify_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o terrible_a nation_n shall_v fear_v thou_o 4_o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v as_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o wall_n 5_o thou_o shall_v bring_v down_o the_o noise_n of_o stranger_n as_o the_o heat_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n even_o the_o heat_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o 6_o ¶_o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v 7_o and_o he_o will_v up_o will_v heb._n swallow_v up_o destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cover_v cover_v heb._n cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n 8_o he_o will_v 15.54_o will_v 1_o cor._n 15.54_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v 21.4_o will_v rev._n 7.17_o and_o 21.4_o wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o 9_o ¶_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n 10_o for_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_z rest_n and_o moab_n shall_v be_v thresh_v be_v or_o thresh_v tread_v down_o under_o he_o even_o as_o straw_n be_v madmenah_n be_v or_o thresh_v in_o madmenah_n tread_v down_o for_o the_o dunghill_n 11_o and_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v down_o their_o pride_n together_o with_o the_o sport_n of_o their_o hand_n 12_o and_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o high_a fort_n of_o thy_o wall_n shall_v he_o bring_v down_o lay_v low_a and_o bring_v to_o the_o ground_n even_o to_o the_o dust_n chap._n xxvi_o 1_o a_o song_n incite_v to_o confidence_n in_o god_n 5_o for_o his_o judgement_n 12_o and_o for_o his_o favour_n to_o his_o people_n 20_o a_o exhortation_n to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v this_o song_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a câ—tâ—â—_n salvation_n will_v god_n appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n 2_o open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o righteous_a nation_n which_o keep_v the_o truth_n the_o heb._n truth_n truth_n may_v enter_v in_o 3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o peace_n in_o heb._n peace_n peace_n perfect_a peace_n who_o imagination_n who_o or_o thought_n or_o imagination_n mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o 4_o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v age_n be_v heb._n the_o rock_n of_o age_n everlasting_a strength_n 5_o ¶_o for_o he_o bring_v down_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a the_o lofty_a city_n he_o lay_v it_o low_a he_o lay_v it_o low_a even_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o bring_v it_o even_o to_o the_o dust_n 6_o the_o foot_n shall_v tread_v it_o down_o even_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o step_n of_o the_o needy_a 7_o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v uprightness_n thou_o most_o upright_o do_v weigh_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a 8_o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o for_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n 10_o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n 11_o lord_z when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o envy_n people_n envy_n or_o towards_o thy_o people_n at_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v devour_v they_o 12_o ¶_o lord_z thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n we_o work_n or_o for_o we_o in_o we_o 13_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n 14_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o live_v they_o be_v decease_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v therefore_o have_v thou_o visit_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o make_v all_o their_o memory_n to_o perish_v 15_o thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n thou_o be_v glorify_v thou_o have_v remove_v it_o far_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 16_o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o speech_n a_o heb._n secret_a speech_n prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o 17_o like_a as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n be_v in_o pain_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o her_o pang_n so_o have_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n 18_o we_o have_v be_v with_o child_n we_o have_v be_v in_o pain_n we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o wind_n we_o have_v not_o wrought_v any_o deliverance_n in_o the_o earth_n neither_o have_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n â—aln_v 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a 20_o ¶_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v
go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o chedorlaomer_n and_o of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o valley_n of_o shaveh_n which_o be_v the_o 18.18_o the_o 2_o sam._n 18.18_o king_n dale_n 18_o and_o 7.1_o and_o heb._n 7.1_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 19_o and_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v abram_n of_o the_o must_v high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 20_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v he_o 7.4_o he_o heb._n 7.4_o tithe_n of_o all_o 21_o and_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n say_v unto_o abram_n give_v i_o the_o soul_n the_o heb._n soul_n person_n and_o take_v the_o good_n to_o thyself_o 22_o and_o abram_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 23_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o a_o thread_n even_o to_o a_o shoe-latchet_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v make_v abram_n rich_a 24_o save_o only_a that_o which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v eat_v and_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o man_n which_o go_v with_o i_o aner_n eshcol_n and_o mamre_o let_v they_o take_v their_o portion_n chap._n xv._o 1_o god_n encourace_v abram_n 2_o abram_n complain_v for_o want_v of_o a_o heir_n 4_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o son_n and_o a_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n 6_o abram_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 7_o canaan_n be_v promise_v again_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o sign_n 12_o and_o a_o vision_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o abram_n in_o a_o vision_n say_v fear_v not_o abram_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a 16.5_o exceed_a psal_n 16.5_o great_a reward_n 2_o and_o abram_n say_v lord_n god_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a and_o the_o steward_n of_o my_o house_n be_v this_o eliezer_n of_o damascus_n 3_o and_o abram_n say_v behold_v to_o i_o thou_o have_v give_v no_o seed_n and_o so_o one_o bear_v in_o my_o house_n be_v my_o heir_n 4_o and_o behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v thy_o heir_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o bowel_n shall_v be_v thy_o heir_n 5_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o abroad_o and_o say_v look_v now_o towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 4.18_o he_o rom._n 4.18_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v 6_o and_o he_o 2.23_o he_o rom._n 4.3_o gal._n 3.6_o jam._n 2.23_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n to_o give_v thou_o this_o land_n to_o inherit_v it_o 8_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n god_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v it_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v i_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a and_o a_o she-goat_n of_o three_o year_n old_a and_o a_o ram_n of_o three_o year_n old_a and_o a_o turtle-dove_n and_o a_o young_a pigeon_n 10_o and_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o and_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o lay_v each_o piece_n one_o against_o another_o but_o the_o bird_n divide_v he_o not_o 11_o and_o when_o the_o fowl_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o carcase_n abram_n drive_v they_o away_o 12_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o abram_n and_o so_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o 13_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o abram_n know_v of_o a_o sure_o 7.6_o sure_o act._n 7.6_o that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n 14_o and_o also_o that_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v and_o afterward_o shall_v they_o come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n 15_o and_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n thou_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 16_o but_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o it_o be_v dark_a behold_v a_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o fire_n and_o heb._n a_o lamp_n of_o fire_n a_o burn_a lamp_n that_o pass_v between_o those_o piece_n 18_o in_o that_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abram_n say_v 34.4_o say_v ga._n 12.7_o &_o 13.15_o &_o 26.4_o deut._n 34.4_o unto_o thy_o seed_n have_v i_o give_v this_o land_n from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o great_a river_n the_o river_n euphrates_n 19_o the_o kenites_n and_o the_o kenizzites_n and_o the_o kadmonites_n 20_o and_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o perizzites_n and_o the_o rephaim_v 21_o and_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o girgashites_n and_o the_o jebusite_n chap._n xvi_o 1_o sarai_n be_v barren_a give_v hagar_n to_o abram_n 6_o hagar_n be_v afflict_v for_o despise_v her_o mistress_n run_v away_o 9_o a_o angel_n send_v her_o back_n to_o submit_v herself_o 11_o and_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o child_n 15_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v now_o sarai_n abram_n wife_n bear_v he_o no_o child_n and_o she_o have_v a_o handmaid_n a_o egyptian_a who_o name_n be_v hagar_n 2_o and_o sarai_n say_v unto_o abram_n behold_v now_o the_o lord_n have_v restrain_v i_o from_o bear_v i_o pray_v thou_o go_v in_o unto_o my_o maid_n it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o may_v she_o may_v heb._n 〈◊〉_d build_v by_o she_o obtain_v child_n by_o she_o and_o abram_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o sarai_n 3_o and_o sarai_n abraham_n wife_n take_v hagar_n her_o maid_n the_o egyptian_a after_o abram_n have_v dwell_v ten_o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o give_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n abram_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n 4_o ¶_o and_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o hagar_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o when_o she_o see_v that_o she_o have_v conceive_v her_o mistress_n be_v despise_v in_o her_o eye_n 5_o and_o sarai_n say_v unto_o abram_n my_o wrong_n be_v upon_o thou_o i_o have_v give_v my_o maid_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o when_o she_o see_v that_o she_o have_v conceive_v i_o be_v despise_v in_o her_o eye_n the_o lord_z judge_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o 6_o but_o abram_n say_v unto_o sarai_n behold_v thy_o maid_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n do_v to_o she_o eye_n she_o heb._n that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o eye_n as_o it_o please_v thou_o and_o when_o sarai_n she_o sarai_n heb._n afflict_v she_o deal_v hardly_o with_o she_o she_o flee_v from_o her_o face_n 7_o ¶_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n find_v she_o by_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o way_n to_o shur_n 8_o and_o he_o say_v hagar_n sarai'_v maid_n whence_o come_v thou_o and_o whither_o will_v thou_o go_v and_o she_o say_v i_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o my_o mistress_n sarai_n 9_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o she_o return_v to_o thy_o mistress_n and_o submit_v thyself_o under_o her_o hand_n 10_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n exceed_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v for_o multitude_n 11_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o she_o behold_v thou_o be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bare_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n hear_v name_n that_o be_v god_n shall_v hear_v ishmael_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v thy_o affliction_n 12_o and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o wild_a man_n his_o hand_n will_v be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o 25.18_o he_o ch._n 25.18_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n 13_o and_o she_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o speak_v unto_o she_o thou_o god_n see_v i_o for_o she_o say_v have_v i_o also_o here_o look_v after_o he_o that_o see_v i_o 14_o wherefore_o the_o well_o be_v call_v 24.62_o call_v ch._n 24.62_o i_o 24.62_o that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o he_o that_o live_v and_o see_v i_o beer-lahai-roi_a behold_v it_o be_v between_o
a_o meadow_n 19_o and_o behold_v seven_o other_o kine_n come_v up_o after_o they_o poor_a and_o very_o ill-favoured_a and_o lean-fleshed_n such_o as_o i_o never_o see_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o badness_n 20_o and_o the_o lean_a &_o the_o ill-favoured_a kine_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o first_fw-mi seven_o fat_a kine_n 21_o and_o when_o they_o have_v they_o have_v heb._n come_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o eat_v they_o up_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o but_o they_o be_v still_o ill-favoured_a as_o at_o the_o beginning_n so_o i_o awake_v 22_o and_o i_o see_v in_o my_o dream_n and_o behold_v seven_o ear_n come_v up_o in_o one_o stalk_n full_a and_o good_a 23_o and_o behold_v seven_o ear_n small_a ear_n or_o small_a wither_a thin_a and_o blast_v with_o the_o east-wind_n spring_v up_o after_o they_o 24_o and_o the_o thin_a ear_n devour_v the_o seven_o good_a ear_n and_o i_o tell_v this_o unto_o the_o magician_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v declare_v it_o unto_o i_o 25_o ¶_o and_o joseâ—h_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v one_o god_n have_v show_v pharaoh_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v 26_o the_o seven_o good_a kine_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o good_a ear_n be_v seven_o year_n the_o dream_n be_v one_o 27_o and_o the_o seven_o thin_a and_o ill-favoured_a kine_n that_o come_v up_o after_o they_o be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o empty_a ear_n blast_v with_o the_o east-wind_n shall_v be_v seven_o year_n of_o famine_n 28_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v he_o show_v unto_o pharaoh_n 29_o behold_v there_o come_v seven_o year_n of_o great_a plenty_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 30_o and_o there_o shall_v arise_v after_o they_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n and_o all_o the_o plenty_n shall_v be_v forget_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o famine_n shall_v consume_v the_o land_n 31_o and_o the_o plenty_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v in_o the_o land_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o famine_n follow_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o â—eavy_a very_o heb._n â—eavy_a grievous_a 32_o and_o for_o that_o the_o dream_n be_v double_v unto_o pharaoh_n twice_o it_o be_v because_o that_o thing_n be_v god_n be_v or_o prepare_v of_o god_n establish_v by_o god_n &_o god_n will_v short_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v 33_o now_o therefore_o let_v pharaoh_n look_v out_o a_o man_n discreet_a and_o wise_a and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 34_o let_v pharaoh_n do_v this_o and_o let_v he_o appoint_v overseer_n appoint_v or_o overseer_n officer_n over_o the_o land_n &_o take_v up_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o seven_o plenteous_a year_n 35_o and_o let_v they_o gather_v all_o the_o food_n of_o those_o good_a year_n that_o come_v and_o lay_v up_o corn_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o let_v they_o keep_v food_n in_o the_o city_n 36_o and_o that_o food_n shall_v be_v for_o store_n to_o the_o land_n against_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o land_n off_o land_n heb._n be_v not_o cut_v off_o perish_v not_o through_o the_o famine_n 37_o ¶_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n 38_o and_o pharaoh_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v 39_o and_o pharaoh_n say_v unto_o joseph_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o all_o this_o there_o be_v none_o so_o discreet_a and_o wise_a as_o thou_o be_v 40_o 7.10_o 40_o ps_n 105_o 2d_o 1_o mac._n 2.53_o act._n 7.10_o thou_o shall_v be_v over_o my_o house_n and_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n shall_v all_o my_o people_n kiss_z people_n heb._n be_v arm_v or_o kiss_z be_v rule_v only_o in_o the_o throne_n will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o 41_o and_o pharaoh_n say_v unto_o joseph_n see_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 42_o and_o pharaoh_n take_v off_o his_o ring_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o joseph_n hand_n and_o array_v he_o in_o vesture_n of_o silk_n of_o or_o silk_n fine_a linen_n and_o put_v a_o gold_n chain_n about_o his_o neck_n 43_o and_o he_o make_v he_o to_o ride_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n which_o he_o have_v and_o they_o cry_v before_o he_o father_n he_o or_o tender_a father_n alrâ—ch_n father_n heb._n alrâ—ch_n bow_v the_o knee_n and_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 44_o and_o pharaoh_n say_v unto_o joseph_n i_o be_o pharaoh_n and_o without_o thou_o shall_v no_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 45_o and_o pharaoh_n call_v joseph_n name_n zaphnath-paaneah_a and_o he_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n asenath_n the_o daughter_n of_o potipherah_a prince_n potipherah_a or_o prince_n priest_n of_o on_o and_o joseph_n go_v out_o over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 46_o ¶_o and_o joseph_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o joseph_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o go_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 47_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o plenteous_a year_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o by_o handful_n 48_o and_o he_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o food_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o food_n in_o the_o city_n the_o food_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v round_o about_o every_o city_n lay_v he_o up_o in_o the_o same_o 49_o and_o joseph_n gather_v corn_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n very_o much_o until_o he_o leave_v number_v for_o it_o be_v without_o number_n 50_o 48.5_o 50_o ch._n 46.20_o &_o 48.5_o and_o unto_o joseph_n be_v bear_v two_o son_n before_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n come_v which_o asenath_n the_o daughter_n of_o potipherah_a prince_n potipherah_a or_o prince_n priest_n of_o on_o bare_a unto_o he_o 51_o and_o joseph_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first-born_a forget_v first-born_a that_o be_v forget_v manasseh_n for_o god_n say_v he_o have_v make_v i_o forget_v all_o my_o toil_n and_o all_o my_o father_n house_n 52_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o call_v he_o fruitful_a he_o that_o be_v fruitful_a ephraim_n for_o god_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o land_n of_o my_o affliction_n 53_o ¶_o and_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o plenteousness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v end_v 54_o 105.16_o 54_o psal_n 105.16_o and_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o dearth_n begin_v to_o come_v according_a as_o joseph_n have_v say_v and_o the_o dearth_n be_v in_o all_o land_n but_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n there_o be_v bread_n 55_o and_o when_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v famish_v the_o people_n cry_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o bread_n and_o pharaoh_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o egyptian_n go_v unto_o joseph_n what_o he_o say_v to_o you_o do_v 56_o and_o the_o famine_n be_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o joseph_n open_v be_v open_v heb._n all_o wherein_o be_v all_o the_o storehouse_n and_o sell_v unto_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o famine_n wax_v sore_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 57_o and_o all_o country_n come_v into_o egypt_n to_o joseph_n for_o to_o buy_v corn_n because_o that_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o sore_o in_o all_o land_n chap._n xlii_o 1_o jacob_n send_v his_o ten_o son_n to_o buy_v corn_n in_o egypt_n 6_o they_o be_v imprison_v by_o joseph_n for_o spy_n 18_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n oâ—_n condition_n to_o bring_v benjamin_n 21_o they_o have_v remorse_n for_o joseph_n 24_o simâ—on_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o pledge_n 25_o they_o return_v with_o corn_n and_o their_o money_n 29_o their_o relation_n to_o jacob._n 36_o jacob_n refuse_v to_o send_v benjamin_n now_o when_o 1â—_n when_o act._n â—_o 1â—_n jacob_n see_v that_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n jacob_n say_v unto_o his_o son_n why_o do_v you_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o 2_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n get_v you_o down_o thither_o &_o buy_v for_o we_o from_o thence_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o not_o die_v 3_o ¶_o and_o joseph_n ten_o brethren_n go_v down_o to_o buy_v corn_n in_o egypt_n 4_o but_o benjamin_n joseph_n brother_n jacob_n send_v not_o with_o his_o brethren_n for_o he_o say_v lest_o peradventure_o mischief_n befall_v he_o 5_o and_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o buy_v corn_n among_o
amorites_n which_o dwell_v at_o heshbon_n 35_o so_o they_o smite_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o people_n until_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v he_o alive_a and_o they_o possess_v his_o land_n chap._n xxii_o 1_o balak_v first_o message_n for_o balaam_n be_v refuse_v 15_o his_o second_o message_n obtain_v he_o 22_o a_o angel_n will_v have_v slay_v he_o if_o his_o ass_n have_v not_o save_v he_o 36_o balak_n entertain_v he_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n set_v forward_o and_o pitch_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n by_o jericho_n 2_o ¶_o and_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n see_v all_o that_o israel_n have_v do_v to_o the_o amorites_n 3_o and_o moab_n be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o moab_n be_v distress_v because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 4_o and_o moab_n say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o midian_a now_o shall_v this_o company_n lick_v up_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o as_o the_o ox_n lick_v up_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n be_v king_n of_o the_o moabite_n at_o that_o time_n 5_o â—_o 5_o jos_n 24._o â—_o he_o send_v messenger_n therefore_o unto_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n to_o pethor_n which_o be_v by_o the_o river_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n to_o call_v he_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o from_o egypt_n behold_v they_o cover_v the_o eye_n the_o heb._n eye_n face_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o they_o abide_v over_o against_o i_o 6_o come_v now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o curse_v i_o this_o people_n for_o they_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o i_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v prevail_v that_o we_o may_v smite_v they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o i_o wot_v that_o he_o who_o thou_o bless_v be_v bless_v and_o he_o who_o thou_o curse_v be_v curse_v 7_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o midian_a depart_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o divination_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o balaam_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o balak_n 8_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o lodge_v here_o this_o night_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o word_n again_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n abode_n with_o balaam_n 9_o and_o god_n come_v unto_o balaam_n &_o say_v what_o man_n be_v these_o with_o thou_o 10_o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o god_n balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n king_n of_o moab_n have_v send_v unto_o i_o say_v 11_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v now_o curse_v i_o they_o peradventure_o he_o peradventure_o heb._n i_o shall_v prevail_v in_o fight_v against_o he_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o 12_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o balaam_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v bless_v 13_o and_o balaam_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o balak_n get_v you_o into_o your_o land_n for_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o 14_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n rise_v up_o and_o they_o go_v unto_o balak_n and_o say_v balaam_n refuse_v to_o come_v with_o we_o 15_o ¶_o and_o balak_n send_v yet_o again_o prince_n mo_z and_o more_o honourable_a than_o they_o 16_o and_o they_o come_v to_o balaam_n and_o say_v to_o he_o thus_o say_v balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n etc._n zippor_n heb._n be_v not_o thou_o let_v from_o etc._n etc._n let_v nothing_o i_o pray_v thou_o hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v unto_o i_o 17_o for_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o very_o great_a honour_n and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o curse_v i_o this_o people_n 18_o and_o balaam_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o balak_n 1â—_n balak_n cha._n 24_o 1â—_n if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o housefull_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_z my_o god_n to_o do_v less_o or_o more_o 19_o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o tarry_v you_o also_o here_o this_o night_n that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o more_o 20_o and_o god_n come_v unto_o balaam_n at_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o man_n come_v to_o call_v thou_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o do_v 21_o and_o balaam_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o go_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n 22_o ¶_o and_o god_n anger_n be_v kindle_v because_o he_o go_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n for_o a_o adversary_n against_o he_o now_o he_o be_v ride_v upon_o his_o ass_n and_o his_o two_o servant_n be_v with_o he_o 23_o and_o 1â—_n and_o 2_o pet._n â—_o 16._o jud._n 1â—_n the_o ass_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_z standing_z in_o the_o way_n and_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o ass_n turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o balaam_n smite_v the_o asâ—_n to_o turn_v she_o into_o the_o way_n 24_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o a_o path_n of_o the_o vineyard_n a_o wall_n be_v on_o this_o side_n and_o a_o wall_n on_o that_o side_n 25_o and_o when_o the_o ass_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o thrust_v herself_o unto_o the_o wall_n and_o crush_v balaams_n foot_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o he_o smite_v she_o again_o 26_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v further_o and_o stand_v in_o a_o narrow_a place_n where_o be_v no_o way_n to_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a 27_o and_o when_o the_o ass_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o fall_v down_o under_o balaam_n and_o balaams_n anger_n be_v kindle_v &_o he_o smite_v the_o ass_n with_o a_o staff_n 28_o and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o she_o say_v unto_o balaam_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v smite_v i_o these_o three_o time_n 29_o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o the_o ass_n because_o thou_o have_v mock_v i_o i_o will_v there_o be_v a_o sword_n in_o my_o hand_n for_o now_o will_v i_o kill_v thou_o 30_o and_o the_o ass_n say_v unto_o balaam_n be_o not_o i_o thy_o ass_n i_o ass_n heb._n who_o have_v ride_v upon_o i_o upon_o which_o thou_o have_v ride_v etc._n ride_v or._n ever_o since_o thou_o wait_v etc._n etc._n ever_o since_o i_o be_v thou_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v i_o ever_o wont_a to_o do_v so_o unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o 31_o then_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_z standing_z in_o the_o way_n and_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o himself_o and_o or_o bow_v himself_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n 32_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o smite_v thy_o ass_n these_o three_o time_n behold_v i_o go_v out_o thou_o out_o heb._n to_o be_v a_o adversary_n unto_o thou_o to_o withstand_v thou_o because_o thy_o way_n be_v perverse_a before_o i_o 33_o and_o the_o ass_n see_v i_o and_o turn_v from_o i_o these_o three_o time_n unless_o she_o have_v turn_v from_o i_o sure_o now_o also_o i_o have_v slay_v thou_o and_o save_v her_o alive_a 34_o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v finned_a for_o i_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n against_o i_o now_o therefore_o if_o it_o eye_n it_o heb._n be_v evil_a in_o thy_o eye_n displease_v thou_o i_o will_v get_v i_o back_o again_o 35_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o balaam_n go_v with_o the_o man_n but_o only_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v so_o balaam_n go_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o balak_n 36_o ¶_o and_o when_o balak_n hear_v that_o balaam_n be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o unto_o a_o city_n of_o moab_n which_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o arnon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a coast_n 37_o and_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n do_v i_o not_o earnest_o send_v unto_o thou_o to_o call_v thou_o wherefore_o come_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o be_o i_o not_o able_a indeed_o to_o promote_v
keilah_n up_o keilah_n heb._n â—â—ut_o up_o deliver_v i_o and_o my_o man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o will_v deliver_v thou_o up_o 13_o ¶_o then_o david_n and_o his_o man_n which_o be_v about_o six_o hundred_o arise_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o keilah_n and_o go_v whithersoever_o they_o can_v go_v and_o it_o be_v tell_v saul_n that_o david_n be_v escape_v from_o keilah_n and_o he_o forbear_v to_o go_v forth_o 14_o and_o david_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o strong_a hold_n and_o remain_v in_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o ziph_n and_o saul_n seek_v he_o every_o day_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o not_o into_o his_o hand_n 15_o and_o david_n see_v that_o saul_n be_v come_v out_o to_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o david_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o ziph_n in_o a_o wood_n 16_o and_o jonathan_n saul_n son_n arise_v and_o go_v to_o david_n into_o the_o wood_n and_o strengthen_v his_o hand_n in_o god_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n my_o father_n shall_v not_o find_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v next_o unto_o thou_o and_o that_o also_o saul_n my_o father_n know_v 18_o and_o they_o two_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n abode_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o jonathan_n go_v to_o his_o house_n 19_o ¶_o then_o come_v up_o the_o ziphites_n to_o saul_n to_o gibeah_n say_v do_v not_o david_n hide_v himself_o with_o we_o in_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o hill_n of_o hachilah_n which_o be_v hand_n be_v heb._n on_o the_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o south_n of_o wilderness_n of_o or_o the_o wilderness_n jeshimon_n 20_o now_o therefore_o o_o king_n come_v down_o according_a to_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o come_v down_o and_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n 21_o and_o saul_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o have_v compassion_n on_o i_o 22_o go_v i_o pray_v you_o prepare_v yet_o and_o know_v and_o see_v his_o place_n where_o his_o be_v his_o heb._n foot_n shall_v be_v haunt_n be_v and_o who_o have_v see_v he_o there_o for_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o deal_v very_o subtle_o 23_o see_v therefore_o and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o lurking-place_n where_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o come_v you_o again_o to_o i_o with_o the_o certainty_n and_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o will_v search_v he_o out_o throughout_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n 24_o and_o they_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o ziph_n before_o saul_n but_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n in_o the_o plain_a on_o the_o south_n of_o jeshimon_n 25_o saul_n also_o and_o his_o man_n go_v to_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o tell_v david_n where_o fore_n he_o come_v down_o into_o a_o rock_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n and_o when_o saul_n hear_v that_o he_o pursue_v after_o david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n 26_o and_o saul_n go_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o david_n make_v haste_n to_o get_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o saul_n for_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n compass_v david_n and_o his_o man_n round_o about_o to_o take_v they_o 27_o ¶_o but_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n unto_o saul_n say_v haste_v thou_o and_o come_v for_o the_o philistine_n have_v etc._n have_v heb._n spread_v themselves_o upon_o etc._n etc._n invade_v the_o land_n 28_o wherefore_o saul_n return_v from_o pursue_v after_o david_n &_o go_v against_o the_o philistine_n therefore_o they_o call_v that_o place_v division_n place_v that_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o division_n sela-hammah-lekoth_a 29_o ¶_o and_o david_n go_v up_o from_o thence_o and_o dwell_v in_o strong_a hold_n at_o en-gedi_a chap._n xxiv_o 1_o david_n in_o a_o cave_n et_fw-fr en-gedi_a have_v cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n spare_v his_o life_n 8_o he_o sheweth_z thereby_o his_o innocency_n 16_o saul_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o david_n and_o depart_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o saul_n be_v return_v from_o after_o from_o heb._n after_o follow_v the_o philistine_n that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o say_v behold_v david_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o en-gedi_a 2_o then_o saul_n take_v three_o thousand_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v david_n and_o his_o man_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o wild_a goat_n 3_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sheep-cote_n by_o the_o way_n where_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o saul_n go_v in_o to_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cave_n 4_o and_o the_o man_n of_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v the_o day_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o behold_v i_o will_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v to_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o then_o david_n arise_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n of_o heb._n the_o robe_n which_o be_v saul_n saul_n robe_n privy_o 5_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o man_n the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o have_v anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n 7_o so_o david_n off_o david_n heb._n cut_v off_o stay_v his_o servant_n with_o these_o word_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rise_v against_o saul_n but_o saul_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o go_v on_o his_o way_n 8_o david_n also_o arise_v afterward_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o cry_v after_o saul_n say_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o when_o saul_n look_v behind_o he_o david_n stoop_v with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o bow_v himself_o 9_o ¶_o and_o david_n say_v to_o saul_n wherefore_o hear_v thou_o man_n word_n say_v behold_v david_n seek_v thy_o hurt_n 10_o behold_v this_o day_n thy_o eye_n have_v see_v how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v thou_o to_o day_n into_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o cave_n and_o some_o bid_v i_o kill_v thou_o but_o my_o eye_n spare_v thou_o and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o my_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 11_o moreover_o my_o father_n see_v yea_o see_v the_o skirt_n of_o thy_o robe_n in_o my_o hand_n for_o in_o that_o i_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o thy_o robe_n and_o kill_v thou_o not_o know_v thou_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o evil_a nor_o transgression_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o yet_o thou_o hunt_v my_o soul_n to_o take_v it_o 12_o the_o lord_z judge_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_z the_o lord_z avenge_v i_o of_o thou_o but_o my_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o thou_o 13_o as_o say_v the_o proverb_n of_o the_o ancient_n wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a but_o my_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o thou_o 14_o after_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o after_o who_o do_v thou_o pursue_v after_o a_o dead_a dog_n after_o a_o flea_n 15_o the_o lord_z therefore_o be_v judge_n and_o judge_v between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o see_v and_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o judge_n and_o heb._n judge_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n 16_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o david_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o saul_n that_o saul_n say_v be_v this_o thy_o voice_n my_o son_n david_n and_o saul_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v 17_o and_o he_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil_n 18_o and_o thou_o have_v show_v this_o day_n how_o that_o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o i_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v up_o have_v heb._n shut_v up_o deliver_v i_o into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o kill_v i_o not_o 19_o for_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o wherefore_o the_o lord_z reward_v thou_o good_a for_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o this_o day_n 20_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v well_o that_o thou_o shall_v sure_o be_v king_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o thy_o
behold_v i_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n and_o have_v err_v exceed_o 22_o and_o david_n answer_v and_o say_v behold_v the_o king_n spear_n and_o let_v one_o of_o the_o young_a man_n come_v over_o and_o fetch_v it_o 23_o the_o lord_n render_v to_o every_o man_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o into_o my_o hand_n to_o day_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 24_o and_o behold_v as_o thy_o life_n be_v much_o set_v by_o this_o day_n in_o my_o eye_n so_o let_v my_o life_n be_v much_o set_v by_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o tribulation_n 25_o then_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n bless_a be_v thou_o my_o son_n david_n thou_o shall_v both_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o also_o shall_v still_o prevail_v so_o david_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o saul_n return_v to_o his_o place_n chap._n xxvii_o 1_o saul_n bear_v david_n to_o be_v in_o gath_n seek_v no_o more_o for_o he_o 5_o david_n beg_v ziklag_n of_o achish_n 8_o he_o invade_v other_o country_n persuade_v achish_a he_o fight_v against_o judah_n and_o david_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v now_o consume_v now_o heb._n be_v consume_v perish_v one_o day_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o i_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v speedy_o escape_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o saul_n shall_v despair_v of_o i_o to_o seek_v i_o any_o more_o in_o any_o coast_n of_o israel_n so_o shall_v i_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o and_o david_n arise_v and_o he_o pass_v over_o with_o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o achish_a the_o son_n of_o maoch_n king_n of_o gath._n 3_o and_o david_n dwell_v with_o achish_a at_o gath_n he_o and_o his_o man_n every_o man_n with_o his_o household_n even_o david_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n ahinoam_v the_o jezreelitess_n and_o abigail_n the_o carmelitess_n nabals_n wife_n 4_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v saul_n that_o david_n be_v flee_v to_o gath_n and_o he_o seek_v no_o more_o again_o for_o he_o 5_o ¶_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o achish_n if_o i_o have_v now_o find_v grace_n in_o thy_o eye_n let_v they_o give_v i_o a_o place_n in_o some_o town_n in_o the_o country_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v there_o for_o why_o shall_v thy_o servant_n dwell_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n with_o thou_o 6_o then_o achish_n give_v he_o ziklag_n that_o day_n wherefore_o ziklag_n pertain_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n unto_o this_o day_n 7_o and_o day_n and_o heb._n the_o number_n of_o day_n the_o time_n that_o david_n dwell_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v day_n be_v heb._n a_o year_n of_o day_n a_o full_a year_n and_o four_o month_n 8_o ¶_o and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v up_o and_o invade_v the_o geshurite_n and_o the_o gerzites_n the_o or_o gerzites_n gezrite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n for_o those_o nation_n be_v of_o old_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n as_o thou_o go_v unto_o shur_n even_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 9_o and_o david_n smite_v the_o land_n and_o leave_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n alive_a and_o take_v away_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o camel_n and_o the_o apparel_n and_o return_v and_o come_v to_o achish_n 10_o and_o achish_n say_v etc._n say_v or_o do_v you_o not_o make_v a_o road_n etc._n etc._n whither_o have_v you_o make_v a_o road_n to_o day_n and_o david_n say_v against_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n and_o against_o the_o south_n of_o the_o jerahmeelite_n and_o against_o the_o south_n of_o the_o kenites_n 11_o and_o david_n save_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n alive_a to_o bring_v tiding_n to_o gath_n say_v lest_o they_o shall_v tell_v on_o we_o lay_v so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o will_v be_v his_o manner_n all_o the_o while_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistine_n 12_o and_o achish_n believe_v david_n say_v he_o have_v make_v his_o people_n israel_n sâ—â—nk_v israel_n heb._n to_o sâ—â—nk_v utter_o to_o abhor_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n for_o ever_o chap._n xxviii_o 1_o achish_n put_v confidence_n in_o david_n 3_o saul_n have_v destroy_v the_o witch_n 4_o and_o now_o in_o his_o fear_n forsake_v of_o god_n 7_o seek_v to_o a_o witch_n 9_o the_o witch_n encourage_v by_o saul_n raise_v up_o samuel_n 15_o saul_n hear_v his_o ruin_n faint_v 21_o the_o woman_n with_o his_o servant_n refresh_v he_o with_o meat_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o philistine_n gather_v their_o army_n together_o for_o warfare_n to_o fight_v with_o israel_n and_o achish_n say_v unto_o david_n know_v thou_o assure_o that_o thou_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o i_o to_o battle_n thou_o and_o thy_o man_n 2_o and_o david_n say_v to_o achish_n sure_o thou_o shall_v know_v what_o thy_o servant_n can_v do_v and_o achish_n say_v to_o david_n therefore_o will_v i_o make_v thou_o keeper_n of_o my_o head_n for_o ever_o 3_o ¶_o now_o 25.1_o now_o chap._n 25.1_o samuel_n be_v dead_a and_o all_o israel_n have_v lament_v he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o ramah_n even_o in_o his_o own_o city_n and_o saul_n have_v put_v away_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n out_o of_o the_o land_n 4_o ¶_o and_o the_o philistine_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v and_o pitch_v in_o shunem_n and_o saul_n gather_v all_o israel_n together_o and_o they_o pitch_v in_o gilboa_n 5_o and_o when_o saul_n see_v the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o his_o heart_n great_o tremble_v 6_o and_o when_o saul_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_z answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n 7_o ¶_o then_o say_v saul_n unto_o his_o servant_n seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o she_o and_o inquire_v of_o she_o and_o his_o servant_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n at_o eâ—dor_n 8_o and_o saul_n disguise_v himself_o and_o put_v on_o other_o raiment_n and_o he_o go_v and_o two_o man_n with_o he_o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o woman_n by_o night_n and_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o divine_a unto_o i_o by_o the_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o bring_v i_o he_o up_o who_o i_o shall_v name_v unto_o thou_o 9_o and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o know_v what_o saul_n have_v do_v how_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n out_o of_o the_o land_n wherefore_o then_o lay_v thou_o a_o snare_n for_o my_o life_n to_o cause_v i_o to_o die_v 10_o and_o saul_n swear_v to_o she_o by_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v no_o punishment_n happen_v to_o thou_o for_o this_o thing_n 11_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n who_o shall_v i_o bring_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v bring_v i_o up_o samuel_n 12_o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n she_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o the_o woman_n speak_v to_o saul_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o deceive_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v saul_n 13_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o what_o see_v thou_o and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o saul_n i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o form_n she_o heb._n what_o be_v his_o form_n what_o form_n be_v he_o of_o and_o she_o say_v a_o old_a man_n come_v up_o and_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o mantle_n and_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o he_o stoop_v with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o bow_v himself_o 15_o ¶_o and_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o to_o bring_v i_o up_o and_o saul_n answer_v i_o be_o sore_o distress_v for_o the_o philistine_n make_v war_n against_o i_o and_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o answer_v i_o no_o more_o neither_o prophet_n neither_o heb._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o dream_n therefore_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v 16_o then_o say_v samuel_n wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o be_v become_v thy_o enemy_n 17_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v himself_o do_v or_o for_o himself_o to_o he_o 15.28_o he_o ch._n 15.28_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o hand_n by_o heb._n my_o hand_n i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o thy_o
crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o precious_a stone_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o david_n head_n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n great_a city_n heb._n very_o great_a in_o great_a abundance_n 31_o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o people_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o put_v they_o under_o saw_n and_o under_o harrow_n of_o iron_n and_o under_o axe_n of_o iron_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o brick-kiln_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o unto_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n so_o david_n and_o all_o the_o people_n return_v unto_o jerusalem_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o amnon_n love_v tamar_n by_o jonadabs_n counsel_n feign_v himself_o sick_a ravish_v she_o 15_o he_o hate_v she_o and_o shameful_o turn_v she_o away_o 19_o absalon_n entertain_v she_o and_o conceal_v his_o purpose_n 23_o at_o a_o sheep-shearing_n among_o all_o the_o king_n son_n he_o kill_v amnon_n 30_o david_n grieve_v at_o the_o news_n be_v comfort_v by_o jonadab_n 37_o absalon_n flee_v to_o telmai_n at_o geshur_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o absalon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v a_o fair_a sister_n who_o name_n be_v tamar_n and_o amnon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n love_v she_o 2_o and_o amnon_n be_v so_o vex_v that_o he_o fall_v sick_a for_o his_o sister_n tamar_n for_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o amnon_n and_o heb._n it_o be_v marvellous_a oâ—_n hide_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o amnon_n amnon_n think_v it_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o she_o 3_o but_o amnon_n have_v a_o friend_n who_o name_n be_v jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o shimeah_n david_n brother_n and_o jonadab_n be_v a_o very_a subtle_a man_n 4_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n son_n thin_a son_n heb._n thin_a lean_a morning_n lean_a heb._n morning_n by_o morning_n from_o day_n to_o day_n will_v thou_o not_o tell_v i_o and_o amnon_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o love_v tamar_n my_o brother_n absaloms_n sister_n 5_o and_o jonadab_n say_v unto_o he_o lay_v thou_o down_o on_o thy_o bed_n and_o make_v thyself_o sick_a and_o when_o thy_o father_n come_v to_o see_v thou_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v my_o sister_n tamar_n come_v and_o give_v i_o meat_n and_o dress_v the_o meat_n in_o my_o sight_n that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o at_o her_o hand_n 6_o ¶_o so_o amnon_n lay_v down_o and_o make_v himself_o sick_a and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o see_v he_o amnon_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v tamar_n my_o sister_n come_v and_o make_v i_o a_o couple_n of_o cake_n in_o my_o sight_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v at_o her_o hand_n 7_o then_o david_n send_v home_o to_o tamar_n say_v go_v now_o to_o thy_o brother_n amnons_n house_n and_o dress_v he_o meat_n 8_o so_o tamar_n go_v to_o her_o brother_n amnons_n house_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o she_o take_v paste_n take_v or_o paste_n flour_v and_o knead_v it_o and_o make_v cake_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o do_v bake_v the_o cake_n 9_o and_o she_o take_v a_o pan_n and_o pour_v they_o out_o before_o he_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v and_o amnon_n say_v have_v out_o all_o man_n from_o i_o and_o they_o go_v out_o every_o man_n from_o he_o 10_o and_o amnon_n say_v unto_o tamar_n bring_v the_o meat_n into_o the_o chamber_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v of_o thy_o hand_n and_o tamar_n take_v the_o cake_n which_o she_o have_v make_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o chamber_n to_o amnon_n her_o brother_n 11_o and_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o he_o to_o eat_v he_o take_v hold_v of_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o come_v lie_v with_o i_o my_o sister_n 12_o and_o she_o answer_v he_o nay_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o i_o not_o heb._n humble_v i_o force_v i_o for_o 18.9_o for_o leu._n 18.9_o do_v 18.9_o heb._n it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n do_v not_o thou_o this_o folly_n 13_o and_o i_o whither_o shall_v i_o cause_v my_o shame_n to_o go_v and_o as_o for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fool_n in_o israel_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v i_o from_o thou_o 14_o howbeit_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o her_o voice_n but_o be_v strong_a than_o she_o force_v she_o and_o lay_v with_o she_o 15_o ¶_o then_o amnon_n hate_v she_o great_o she_o heb._n with_o great_a hatred_n great_o exceed_o so_o that_o the_o hatred_n wherewith_o he_o hate_v she_o be_v great_a than_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v she_o and_o amnon_n say_v unto_o she_o arise_v be_v go_v 16_o and_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n this_o evil_a in_o send_v i_o away_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o that_o thou_o do_v unto_o i_o but_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o she_o 17_o then_o he_o call_v his_o servant_n that_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v put_v now_o this_o woman_n out_o from_o i_o and_o bolt_n the_o door_n after_o she_o 18_o and_o she_o have_v a_o garment_n of_o divers_a colour_n upon_o she_o for_o with_o such_o robe_n be_v the_o king_n daughter_n that_o be_v virgin_n apparel_v then_o his_o servant_n bring_v she_o out_o and_o bolt_v the_o door_n after_o she_o 19_o ¶_o and_o tamar_n put_v ash_n on_o her_o head_n and_o rend_v her_o garment_n of_o divers_a colour_n that_o be_v on_o she_o and_o lay_v her_o hand_n upon_o her_o head_n and_o go_v on_o cry_v 20_o and_o absalon_n her_o brother_n say_v unto_o she_o have_v amnon_n thy_o brother_n be_v with_o thou_o but_o hold_v now_o thy_o peace_n my_o sister_n he_o be_v thy_o brother_n heart_n brother_n heb._n set_v not_o thy_o heart_n regard_v not_o this_o thing_n so_o tamar_n remain_v desolate_a remain_v heb._n and_o desolate_a desolate_a in_o her_o brother_n absaloms_n house_n 21_o ¶_o but_o when_o king_n david_n hear_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v very_o wroth_a 22_o and_o absalon_n speak_v unto_o his_o brother_n amnon_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a for_o absalon_n hate_v amnon_n because_o he_o have_v force_v his_o sister_n tamar_n 23_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o two_o full_a year_n that_o absalon_n have_v sheep-shearer_n in_o baal-hazor_a which_o be_v beside_o ephraim_n and_o absalon_n invite_v all_o the_o king_n son_n 24_o and_o absalon_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v behold_v now_o thy_o servant_n have_v sheep-shearer_n let_v the_o king_n i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o his_o servant_n go_v with_o thy_o servant_n 25_o and_o the_o king_n say_v to_o absalon_n nay_o my_o son_n let_v we_o not_o all_o now_o go_v lest_o we_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o thou_o and_o he_o press_v he_o howbeit_o he_o will_v not_o go_v but_o bless_v he_o 26_o then_o say_v absalon_n if_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v my_o brother_n amnon_n go_v with_o we_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o shall_v he_o go_v with_o thou_o 27_o but_o absalon_n press_v he_o that_o he_o let_v amnon_n and_o all_o the_o king_n son_n go_v with_o he_o 28_o ¶_o now_o absalon_n have_v command_v his_o servant_n say_v mark_v you_o now_o when_o amnons_n heart_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n and_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o smite_v amnon_n then_o kill_v he_o fear_v not_o you_o not_o or_o will_v you_o not_o sinceâ—_n have_v command_v you_o have_v not_o i_o command_v you_o be_v courageous_a and_o be_v valour_n be_v heb._n son_n of_o valour_n valiant_a 29_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o absalon_n do_v unto_o amnon_n as_o absalon_n have_v command_v then_o all_o the_o king_n son_n arise_v and_o every_o man_n ride_v man_n heb._n ride_v get_v he_o up_o upon_o his_o mule_n and_o flee_v 30_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o tiding_n come_v to_o david_n say_v absalon_n have_v slay_v all_o the_o king_n son_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v 31_o then_o the_o king_n arise_v and_o tear_v his_o garment_n and_o lay_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n stand_v by_o with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v 32_o and_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o shimeah_n david_n brother_n answer_v and_o say_v let_v not_o my_o lord_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o young_a man_n the_o king_n son_n for_o amnon_n only_o be_v dead_a for_o by_o the_o mouth_n the_o heb._n mouth_n appointment_n of_o absalon_n this_o have_v be_v settle_v be_v or_o settle_v determine_v from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o force_v his_o sister_n tamar_n 33_o now_o therefore_o let_v not_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n take_v the_o thing_n
than_o the_o sword_n devour_v 9_o ¶_o and_o absalon_n meet_v the_o servant_n of_o david_n and_o absalon_n ride_v upon_o a_o mule_n and_o the_o mule_n go_v under_o the_o thick_a bough_n of_o a_o great_a oak_n and_o his_o head_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o oak_n and_o he_o be_v take_v up_o between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mule_n that_o be_v under_o he_o go_v away_o 10_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n see_v it_o and_o tell_v joab_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v absalon_n hang_v in_o a_o oak_n 11_o and_o joab_n say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o tell_v he_o and_o behold_v thou_o see_v he_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o smite_v he_o there_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o girdle_n 12_o and_o the_o man_n say_v unto_o joab_n though_o i_o shall_v hand_n shall_v heb._n weigh_v upon_o my_o hand_n receive_v a_o thousand_o shekel_n of_o silver_n in_o my_o hand_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o put_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n son_n for_o in_o our_o hear_n the_o king_n charge_v thou_o &_o abishai_n and_o ittai_n say_v etc._n say_v heb._n beware_v whosoever_o you_o be_v of_o etc._n etc._n beware_v that_o none_o touch_v the_o young_a man_n absalon_n 13_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v wrought_v falsehood_n against_o my_o own_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n hide_v from_o the_o king_n and_o thou_o thyself_o will_v have_v set_v thyself_o against_o i_o 14_o then_o say_v joab_n i_o may_v not_o tarry_v thus_o thou_o thus_o heb._n before_o thou_o with_o thou_o and_o he_o take_v three_o dart_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v they_o through_o the_o heart_n of_o absalon_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o hurt_n the_o heb._n hurt_n midst_n of_o the_o oak_n 15_o and_o ten_o young_a man_n that_o bare_a joabs_n armour_n compass_v about_o and_o smite_v absalon_n and_o slay_v he_o 16_o and_o joab_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o people_n return_v from_o pursue_v after_o israel_n for_o joab_n hold_v back_o the_o people_n 17_o and_o they_o take_v absalon_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o great_a pit_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o lay_v a_o very_a great_a heap_n of_o stone_n upon_o he_o and_o all_o israel_n flee_v every_o one_o to_o his_o tent_n 18_o ¶_o now_o absalon_n in_o his_o life-time_n have_v take_v and_o rear_v up_o for_o himself_o a_o pillar_n which_o be_v in_o 14.17_o in_o gen._n 14.17_o the_o king_n dale_n for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o son_n to_o keep_v my_o name_n in_o remembrance_n and_o he_o call_v the_o pillar_n after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o it_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o day_n absaloms_n place_n 19_o ¶_o then_o say_v ahimaaz_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n let_v i_o now_o run_v and_o bear_v the_o king_n tiding_n how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v etc._n have_v heb._n judge_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n avenge_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n 20_o and_o joab_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o tiding_n not_o heb._n be_v a_o man_n of_o tiding_n bear_v tiding_n this_o day_n but_o thou_o shall_v bear_v tiding_n another_o day_n but_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v bear_v no_o tiding_n because_o the_o king_n son_n be_v dead_a 21_o then_o say_v joab_n to_o cushi_n go_v tell_v the_o king_n what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o cushi_n bow_v himself_o unto_o joab_n and_o run_v 22_o then_o say_v ahimaaz_v the_o son_n of_o zadok_n yet_o again_o to_o joab_n but_o may_v but_o heb._n be_v what_o may_v howsoever_o let_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o also_o run_v after_o cushi_n and_o joab_n say_v wherefore_o will_v thou_o run_v my_o son_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o tiding_n convenient_a tiding_n or_o convenient_a ready_a 23_o but_o howsoever_o say_v he_o let_v i_o run_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o run_v then_o ahimaaz_n run_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o overrun_v cushi_n 24_o and_o david_n sit_v between_o the_o two_o gate_n and_o the_o watchman_n go_v up_o to_o the_o roof_n over_o the_o gate_n unto_o the_o wall_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n run_v alone_o 25_o and_o the_o watchman_n cry_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n say_v if_o he_o be_v alone_o there_o be_v tiding_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o come_v apace_o and_o draw_v near_o 26_o and_o the_o watchman_n see_v another_o man_n run_v and_o the_o watchman_n call_v unto_o the_o porter_n and_o say_v behold_v another_o man_n run_v alone_o and_o the_o king_n say_v he_o also_o bring_v tiding_n 27_o and_o the_o watchman_n say_v run_v say_v heb._n i_o see_v the_o run_v i_o think_v the_o run_n of_o the_o foremost_a be_v like_o the_o run_n of_o ahimaaz_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n and_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o come_v with_o good_a tiding_n 28_o and_o ahimaaz_v call_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n thou_o king_n or_o peace_n be_v to_o thou_o all_o be_v well_o and_o he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n upon_o his_o face_n before_o the_o king_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v peace_n have_v heb._n peace_n deliver_v up_o the_o man_n that_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o my_o hand_n the_o king_n 29_o and_o the_o king_n say_v up_o say_v heb._n shut_v up_o iâ—_n the_o young_a man_n absalon_n safe_a and_o ahimaaz_v answer_v when_o joab_n send_v the_o king_n servant_n &_o i_o thy_o servant_n i_o see_v a_o great_a tumult_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whaâ—_n it_o be_v 30_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o turn_v aside_o and_o stand_v here_o and_o he_o turn_v aside_o and_o stand_v still_o 31_o and_o behold_v cushi_n come_v and_o cushi_n say_v peace_n say_v heb._n be_v there_o peace_n tiding_n my_o lord_n the_o king_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v avenge_v thou_o this_o day_n of_o all_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o 32_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o cushi_n be_v the_o young_a man_n absalon_n safe_a and_o cushi_n answer_v the_o enemy_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o all_o that_o rise_v against_o thou_o to_o do_v thou_o hurt_v be_v as_o that_o young_a man_n be_v 33_o ¶_o and_o the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n and_o go_v and_o as_o he_o go_v thâ—â—_n he_o say_v o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o aâ—salom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n chap._n xix_o 1_o joab_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o cease_v his_o mourning_n 9_o the_o israelite_n be_v earnest_a to_o bring_v the_o king_n back_o 11_o david_n send_v to_o the_o priest_n incite_v they_o of_o judah_n 18_o shimei_n be_v pardon_v 24_o mephibâ—sheth_v excuse_v 32_o barzillai_n dismiss_v chimham_n his_o son_n be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n family_n 41_o the_o israelite_n expostulate_v with_o judah_n fâ—r_v bring_v hâ—me_v the_o king_n without_o they_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v joab_n behold_v the_o king_n weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o absalon_n 2_o and_o the_o deliverance_n the_o heb._n salvation_n â—r_o deliverance_n victory_n that_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n hearâ—_n say_v that_o day_n how_o the_o king_n be_v grieve_v for_o his_o son_n 3_o and_o the_o people_n get_v they_o by_o stealth_n that_o day_n into_o the_o city_n as_o people_z be_v ashamed_a steal_v away_o when_o they_o thou_o in_o battle_n 4_o but_o the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n and_o the_o king_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o my_o son_n absalon_n o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n 5_o and_o joab_n come_v into_o the_o house_n to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n which_o this_o day_n have_v save_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o of_o thy_o daughter_n and_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o wife_n and_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o concubine_n 6_o etc._n 6_o heb._n bâ—_n love_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o thou_o love_v thy_o enemy_n and_o hate_v thy_o friend_n for_o thou_o have_v declare_v this_o day_n thou_o day_n heb._n that_o prince_n or_o servant_n be_v not_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o regard_v neither_o prince_n nor_o servant_n for_o this_o day_n i_o perceive_v that_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o all_o we_o have_v die_v this_o day_n than_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o well_o 7_o now_o therefore_o arise_v go_v forth_o and_o speak_v servant_n speak_v heb._n to_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o servant_n confortable_o unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o go_v not_o forth_o there_o will_v not_o tarry_v one_o with_o thou_o this_o night_n and_o that_o will_v be_v worse_o unto_o thou_o then_o
so_o will_v i_o certain_o do_v this_o day_n 31_o then_o bathsheba_a bow_v with_o her_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v let_v my_o lord_n king_n david_n live_v for_o ever_o 32_o ¶_o and_o king_n david_n say_v call_v i_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o they_o come_v before_o the_o king_n 33_o the_o king_n also_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v with_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o cause_n solomon_n my_o son_n to_o ride_v upon_o i_o upon_o heb._n which_o belong_v to_o i_o my_o own_o mule_n and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o gihen_n 34_o and_o let_v zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n anoint_v he_o there_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o blow_v you_o with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n 35_o then_o you_o shall_v come_v up_o after_o he_o that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o sit_v upon_o my_o throne_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o my_o stead_n and_o i_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o israel_n and_o over_o judah_n 36_o and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n answer_v the_o king_n and_o say_v amen_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v so_o too_o 37_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v with_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n even_o so_o be_v he_o with_o solomon_n and_o make_v his_o throne_n great_a than_o the_o throne_n of_o my_o lord_n king_n david_n 38_o so_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n go_v down_o and_o cause_v solomon_n to_o ride_v upon_o king_n david_n mule_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o gihen_n 39_o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o anoint_a solomon_n and_o they_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n 40_o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v up_o after_o he_o and_o the_o people_n pipe_v with_o fluter_n with_o or_o fluter_n pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n rend_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 41_o ¶_o and_o adonijah_n and_o all_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v it_o as_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o eat_v and_o when_o joab_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n he_o say_v wherefore_o be_v this_o noise_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 42_o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n come_v and_o adonijah_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v in_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o valiant_a man_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n 43_o and_o jonathan_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o adonijah_n very_o our_o lord_n king_n david_n have_v make_v solomon_n king_n 44_o and_o the_o king_n have_v send_v with_o he_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n and_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o king_n mule_n 45_o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n have_v anoint_v he_o king_n in_o gihen_n and_o they_o be_v come_v up_o from_o thence_o rejoice_v so_o that_o the_o city_n ring_v again_o this_o be_v the_o noise_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v 46_o and_o also_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 47_o and_o moreover_o the_o king_n servant_n come_v to_o bless_v our_o lord_n king_n david_n say_v god_n make_v the_o name_n of_o solomon_n better_a than_o thy_o name_n and_o make_v his_o throne_n great_a than_o thy_o throne_n and_o the_o king_n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o bed_n 48_o and_o also_o thus_o say_v the_o king_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v give_v one_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o throne_n this_o day_n my_o eye_n even_o see_v it_o 49_o and_o all_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v with_o adonijah_n be_v afraid_a and_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v every_o man_n his_o way_n 50_o ¶_o and_o adonijah_n fear_v because_o of_o solomon_n and_o arise_v and_o go_v and_o catch_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 51_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v solomon_n say_v behold_v adonijah_n fear_v king_n solomon_n for_o lo_o he_o have_v catch_v hold_n on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v let_v king_n solomon_n swear_v unto_o in_o to_o day_n that_o he_o will_v not_o slay_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o sword_n 52_o and_o solomon_n say_v if_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a man_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v die_v 53_o so_o king_n solomon_n send_v and_o they_o bring_v he_o down_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o come_v and_o how_v himself_o to_o king_n solomon_n and_o solomon_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n chap._n ii_o 1_o david_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o solomon_n 3_o of_o religiousness_n 5_o of_o joab_n 7_o of_o barzillai_n 8_o of_o shimei_n 10_o die_v 12_o solomon_n uttâ—eâ—eth_v 13_o adonijiah_o move_v bathsheba_a to_o sue_v unto_o solomon_n for_o abiathar_n be_v put_v tâ—_n dâ—ath_n 26_o abiathar_n have_v his_o life_n give_v he_o be_v detrit_v of_o the_o priesthood_n 28_o joah_n free_v to_o the_o born_o of_o the_o altar_n be_v there_o slay_v 25_o beâ—â—â—ah_n be_v put_v in_o joahs_n room_n and_o zadok_v in_o abâ—atrars_n 26_o shâ—mâ—â—_n conjineâ—_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o occasion_n of_o â—coing_v thence_o to_o gath_n be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o the_o day_n of_o david_n draw_v nigh_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n say_v 2_o i_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o strong_a therefore_o and_o show_v thyself_o asleep_o man_n 3_o and_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o testimome_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o thou_o may_v â—_o may_v deu._n 29.9_o jo._n h._n 1._o â—_o wise_o â—_o or._n dâ—_n wise_o prosper_v in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v and_o whithersoever_o thou_o turn_v thyself_o 4_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v continue_v his_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v i_o say_v if_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n to_o walk_v before_o i_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n 7.12_o soul_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o there_o shall_v not_o throne_n not_o heb._n bâ—â—ut_o off_o from_o thou_o from_o the_o throne_n fail_v thou_o say_v he_o a_o man_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 5_o moreover_o thou_o know_v also_o what_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n do_v to_o i_o and_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o two_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n unto_o 2d_o unto_o 2_o sam._n 3_o 2d_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o and_o unto_o 20.10_o unto_o 2_o sam._n 20.10_o amasa_n the_o son_n of_o jether_o who_o he_o slay_v and_o put_v and_o heb._n put_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o war_n in_o peace_n and_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o war_n upon_o his_o girdle_n that_o be_v about_o his_o loin_n and_o in_o his_o shoe_n that_o be_v on_o his_o foot_n 6_o do_v therefore_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n 7_o but_o show_v kindness_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o 19.31_o of_o 2_o sam._n 19.31_o barzillai_n the_o gileadite_n and_o let_v they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o eat_v at_o thy_o table_n for_o so_o they_o come_v to_o i_o when_o i_o flee_v because_o of_o absalon_n thy_o brother_n 8_o and_o behold_v thou_o have_v with_o thou_o 16.5_o thou_o 2_o sam._n 16.5_o shimei_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n a_o benjamite_n of_o bahurim_n which_o curse_v i_o with_o a_o strong_a a_o heb._n strong_a grievous_a curse_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o go_v to_o mahanaim_n but_o he_o come_v down_o to_o meet_v i_o at_o jordan_n and_o i_o swear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n say_v 19.22_o say_v 2_o sam._n 19.22_o i_o will_v not_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n with_o the_o sword_n 9_o now_o therefore_o hold_v he_o not_o guiltless_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o his_o hoar_a head_n bring_v thou_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n 10_o so_o 13.36_o so_o act._n 2.29_o &_o 13.36_o david_n dept_z with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n 11_o and_o the_o day_n that_o david_n 27._o david_n 2_o sam._n 5.4_o 1_o chr._n 29.26_o 27._o reign_v over_o israel_n be_v
of_o argob_n which_o be_v in_o bashan_n threescore_o great_a city_n with_o wall_n and_o brazen_a bar_n 14_o ahinadab_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n bad_a mahanaim_n bad_a or_o to_o mahanaim_n mahanaim_n 15_o ahimaaz_n be_v in_o naphtali_n he_o also_o take_v basinath_n the_o daughter_n of_o solomon_n to_o wife_n 16_o baanah_n the_o son_n of_o hushai_n be_v in_o asher_n and_o in_o aloth_n 17_o jehoshaphat_n the_o son_n of_o paruah_n in_o issachar_n 18_o shimei_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n in_o benjamin_n 19_o geber_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o gilead_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o of_o og_n king_n of_o bashan_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a officer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n 20_o ¶_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v many_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n in_o multitude_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a 21_o and_o 13_o and_o ecclus_n 4â—_n 13_o solomon_n reign_v over_o all_o kingdom_n from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n they_o bring_v present_n and_o serve_v solomon_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 22_o ¶_o and_o solomon_n bread_n solomon_n heb._n bread_n provision_n for_o one_o day_n be_v thirty_o â—â—rs_v thirty_o heb._n â—â—rs_v measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n and_o threescore_o measure_n of_o meal_n 23_o ten_o fat_a ox_n and_o twenty_o ox_n out_o of_o the_o pasture_n and_o a_o hundred_o sheep_n beside_o heart_n and_o roe-buck_n and_o fallow_a deer_n and_o fat_a fowl_n 24_o for_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o region_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n from_o tiphsah_n even_o to_o azzah_n over_o all_o the_o king_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n and_o he_o have_v peace_n on_o all_o side_n round_o about_o he_o 25_o and_o judah_n and_o israel_n dwell_v confident_o dwell_v heb._n confident_o safe_o every_o man_n under_o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beer-sheba_a all_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n 26_o ¶_o and_o 9.25_o and_o 2_o chr._n 9.25_o solomon_n have_v forty_o thousand_o stall_n of_o horse_n for_o his_o chariot_n and_o twelve_o thousand_o horseman_n 27_o and_o those_o officer_n provide_v victual_n for_o king_n solomon_n and_o for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o king_n solomon_n table_n every_o man_n in_o his_o month_n they_o lack_v nothing_o 28_o barley_n also_o and_o straw_n for_o the_o horse_n and_o beast_n and_o or_o mule_n or_o swift_a beast_n dromedary_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o officer_n be_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o charge_n 29_o ¶_o and_o 16._o and_o ecclus_n 47.14_o 15_o 16._o god_n give_v solomon_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n exceed_v much_o and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n 30_o and_o solomon_n wisdom_n excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east-country_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n 31_o for_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n then_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a and_o heman_n and_o chalcol_n and_o darda_fw-it the_o son_n of_o mahol_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v in_o all_o nation_n round_o about_o 32_o and_o he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o proverb_n and_o his_o song_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o 33_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar-tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n even_o unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n 34_o and_o there_o come_v of_o all_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n from_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o wisdom_n chap._n v._n 1_o hiram_n send_v to_o congratulate_v solomon_n be_v certify_v of_o his_o purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o desire_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o timber_n thereto_o 7_o hiram_n blessing_n god_n for_o solomon_n and_o request_v food_n for_o his_o family_n furnish_v he_o with_o free_v 13_o the_o number_n of_o solomon_n workman_n and_o labourer_n and_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v his_o servant_n unto_o solomon_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o have_v anoint_v he_o king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n for_o hiram_n be_v ever_o a_o lover_n of_o david_n 2_o and_o 2.3_o and_o 1_o chr._n 2.3_o solomon_n send_v to_o hiram_n say_v 3_o thou_o know_v how_o that_o david_n my_o father_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_z his_o god_n for_o the_o war_n which_o be_v about_o he_o on_o every_o side_n until_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o under_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n 4_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v give_v i_o rest_n on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o adversary_n nor_o evil_a occurrent_a 5_o and_o behold_v i_o say_v i_o heb._n say_v purpose_v to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_z my_o god_n 12.10_o god_n 2_o sam._n 7.13_o 1_o chr._n 12.10_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o david_n my_o father_n say_v thy_o son_n who_o i_o will_v set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n in_o thy_o room_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n 6_o now_o therefore_o command_v thou_o that_o they_o hew_v i_o cedar-tree_n out_o of_o lebanon_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v with_o thy_o servant_n and_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v hire_n for_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v say_v shall_v heb._n say_v appoint_v for_o thou_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o any_o that_o can_v skill_n to_o hew_v timber_n like_v unto_o the_o sidonian_n 7_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o hiram_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_z this_o day_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o david_n a_o wise_a son_n over_o this_o great_a people_n 8_o and_o hiram_n send_v to_o solomon_n say_v i_o have_v hear_v have_v heb._n hear_v consider_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o send_v to_o i_o for_o and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o thy_o desire_n concern_v timber_n of_o cedar_n and_o concern_v timber_n of_o fir_n 9_o my_o servant_n shall_v bring_v they_o down_o from_o lebanon_n unto_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o will_v convey_v they_o by_o sea_n in_o float_n unto_o the_o place_n that_o thou_o shall_v send_v shall_v heb._n send_v appoint_v i_o and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v discharge_v there_o and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v accomplish_v my_o desire_n in_o give_v food_n for_o my_o household_n 10_o so_o hiram_n give_v solomon_n cedar-tree_n and_o fir-tree_n according_a to_o all_o his_o desire_n 11_o and_o solomon_n give_v hiram_n twenty_o thousand_o cors_fw-la thousand_o heb._n cors_fw-la measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o food_n to_o his_o household_n and_o twenty_o measure_n of_o pure_a oil_n thus_o give_v solomon_n to_o hiram_n year_n by_o year_n 12_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v solomon_n wisdom_n 3.12_o wisdom_n chap._n 3.12_o as_o he_o promise_v he_o and_o there_o be_v peace_n between_o hiram_n and_o solomon_n and_o they_o two_o make_v a_o league_n together_o 13_o ¶_o and_o king_n solomon_n raise_v a_o man_n a_o heb._n tribute_n of_o man_n levy_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o levy_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o man_n 14_o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o lebanon_n ten_o thousand_o a_o month_n by_o course_n a_o month_n they_o be_v in_o lebanon_n and_o two_o month_n at_o home_n and_o 4.6_o and_o chap._n 4.6_o adoniram_n be_v over_o the_o levy_n 15_o and_o solomon_n have_v threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o that_o bare_a burden_n and_o fourscore_o thousand_o hewer_n in_o the_o mountain_n 16_o beside_o the_o chief_a of_o solomon_n officer_n which_o be_v over_o the_o work_n three_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o which_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n that_o wrought_v in_o the_o work_n 17_o and_o the_o king_n command_v and_o they_o bring_v great_a stone_n costly_a stone_n and_o hew_v stone_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n 18_o and_o solomon_n bvilder_n and_o hiram_n bvilder_n do_v hew_v they_o and_o the_o 9_o the_o or_o giblites_n 2d_o ezek._n 27_o 9_o stone-squarers_a so_o they_o prepare_v timber_n and_o stone_n to_o build_v the_o house_n chap._n vi_o 1_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 5_o the_o chamber_n thereof_o 11_o god_n promise_v unto_o it_o 15_o the_o ceiling_n and_o adorn_v of_o it_o 23_o the_o cherubim_n 31_o the_o door_n 36_o the_o court_n 37_o the_o time_n of_o building_n of_o it_o and_o 3.1_o and_o 2_o chr._n 3.1_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o four_o
beside_o esoth_o on_o the_o lip_n the_o heb._n lip_n shore_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n 27_o and_o hiram_n send_v in_o the_o navy_n his_o servant_n shipman_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n 28_o and_o they_o come_v to_o ophir_n and_o fetch_v from_o thence_o gold_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o talent_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o king_n solomon_n chap._n x._o 1_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 14_o solomon_n gold_n 16_o his_o target_n 18_o the_o throne_n of_o ivory_n 21_o his_o vessel_n 24_o his_o present_n 26_o his_o chariot_n and_o horse_n 28_o his_o tribute_n and_o when_o the_o 11.31_o the_o 2_o chr._n 9.1_o mat._n 12.42_o luk._n 11.31_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o come_v to_o prove_v he_o with_o hard_a question_n 2_o and_o she_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o very_a great_a train_n with_o camel_n that_o bear_v spice_n and_o very_o much_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o solomon_n she_o commune_v with_o he_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o her_o heart_n 3_o and_o solomon_n tell_v she_o all_o her_o word_n her_o heb._n word_n question_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o king_n which_o he_o tell_v she_o not_o 4_o and_o when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v see_v all_o solomon_n wisdom_n and_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v 5_o and_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n and_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o stand_v the_o heb._n stand_v attendance_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o their_o apparel_n and_o his_o butler_n his_o or_o butler_n cupbearer_n and_o his_o ascent_n by_o which_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n in_o she_o 6_o and_o she_o say_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o true_a word_n true_a heb._n word_n report_n that_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o saying_n thy_o or_o saying_n act_n and_o of_o thy_o wisdom_n 7_o howbeit_o i_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n until_o i_o come_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o and_o behold_v the_o hall_n be_v not_o tell_v i_o fame_n i_o heb._n thou_o have_v add_v wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o fame_n thy_o wisdom_n and_o prosperity_n exceed_v the_o fame_n which_o i_o hear_v 8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n for_o ever_o therefore_o make_v he_o thou_o king_n to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n 10_o and_o she_o give_v the_o king_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o spice_n very_o great_a store_n and_o precious_a stone_n there_o come_v no_o more_o such_o abundance_n of_o spice_n as_o these_o which_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n give_v to_o king_n solomon_n 11_o and_o the_o navy_n also_o of_o hiram_n that_o bring_v gold_n from_o ophir_n bring_v in_o from_o ophir_n great_a plenty_n of_o almug-tree_n &_o precious_a stone_n 12_o and_o the_o king_n make_v of_o the_o almug-tree_n rail_n almug-tree_n or_o rail_n prop._n rail_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d prop._n pillar_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o king_n house_n harp_v also_o and_o psaltery_n for_o singer_n there_o come_v no_o such_o 9.10_o such_o 2_o chr._n 9.10_o almug_a tree_n nor_o be_v see_v unto_o this_o day_n 13_o and_o king_n solomon_n give_v unto_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n all_o her_o desire_n whatsoever_o she_o ask_v beside_o that_o which_o solomon_n give_v she_o solomon_n she_o heb._n according_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n solomon_n of_o his_o royal_a bounty_n so_o she_o turn_v and_o go_v to_o her_o own_o country_n she_o and_o her_o servant_n 14_o ¶_o now_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n that_o come_v to_o solomon_n in_o one_o year_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o talent_n of_o gold_n 15_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o merchantman_n and_o of_o the_o traffic_n of_o the_o spice-merchant_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n and_o of_o the_o captain_n the_o or_o captain_n governor_n of_o the_o country_n 16_o ¶_o and_o king_n solomon_n make_v two_o hundred_o target_n of_o beat_a gold_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n go_v to_o one_o target_n 17_o and_o he_o make_v three_o hundred_o shield_n of_o beat_a gold_n three_o pound_n of_o gold_n go_v to_o one_o shield_n and_o the_o king_n put_v they_o in_o the_o 7.2_o the_o chap._n 7.2_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n 18_o ¶_o moreover_o the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a throne_n of_o ivory_n and_o overlay_v it_o with_o the_o best_a gold_n 19_o the_o throne_n have_v six_o step_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v round_o thereof_o round_o heb._n on_o the_o hinder_a paâ—e_n thereof_o behind_o and_o there_o be_v hand_n be_v heb._n hand_n stay_n on_o either_o side_n on_o the_o place_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o two_o lion_n stand_v beside_o the_o stay_n 20_o and_o twelve_o lion_n stand_v there_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o six_o step_n there_o be_v not_o sâ—_n not_o heb._n sâ—_n the_o like_a make_v in_o any_o kingdom_n 21_o ¶_o and_o all_o king_n solomon_n drinking-vessel_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n they_o gold_n or_o there_o be_v no_o silver_n in_o they_o none_o be_v of_o silver_n it_o be_v nothing_o account_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n 22_o for_o the_o king_n have_v at_o sea_n a_o navy_n of_o tharshish_n with_o the_o navy_n of_o hiram_n once_o in_o three_o year_n come_v the_o navy_n of_o tharshish_n bring_v gold_n and_o silver_n tâ—eth_v silver_n or_o elephantâ—_n tâ—eth_v ivory_n and_o ape_n and_o peacock_n 23_o so_o king_n solomon_n exceed_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o riches_n and_o for_o wisdom_n 24_o ¶_o and_o all_o the_o earth_n of_o earth_n heb._n souâ—ht_v the_o faâ—e_n of_o seek_v to_o solomon_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n 25_o and_o they_o bring_v every_o man_n his_o present_a vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o garment_n and_o armour_n and_o spice_n horse_n and_o mule_n a_o rate_n year_n by_o year_n 26_o ¶_o 1.14_o ¶_o 2_o chr._n 1.14_o and_o solomon_n gather_v together_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o chariot_n and_o twelve_o thousand_o horseman_n who_o he_o bestow_v in_o the_o city_n for_o chariot_n and_o with_o the_o king_n at_o jerusalem_n 27_o and_o the_o king_n give_v king_n heb._n give_v make_v silver_n to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o stone_n and_o cedar_n make_v he_o to_o be_v as_o the_o sycomore-tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vale_n for_o abundance_n 28_o ¶_o 9.28_o ¶_o 1_o chr._n 1.16_o &_o 9.28_o solomon_n 9.28_o heb._n and_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v solomon_n and_o solomon_n have_v horse_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o linen_n yarn_n the_o king_n merchant_n receive_v the_o linen_n yarn_n at_o a_o price_n 29_o and_o a_o chariot_n come_v up_o and_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o horse_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o so_o for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hittite_n and_o for_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n do_v they_o bring_v they_o out_o hand_n out_o heb._n by_o their_o hand_n by_o their_o mean_n chap._n xi_o 1_o solomon_n wife_n and_o concubine_n 4_o in_o his_o old_a age_n they_o draw_v he_o to_o idolatry_n 9_o god_n threaten_v he_o 14_o solomon_n adversary_n be_v hadad_n who_o be_v entertain_v in_o egypt_n 23_o bezon_n who_o reign_v in_o damascus_n 26_o and_o feroboam_n to_o who_o ahijah_n prophesy_v 41_o solomon_n act_n reign_n and_o death_n rehoboam_n succee_v he_o but_o king_n solomon_n love_v 47.19_o love_v deut._n 17.17_o ecclus_n 47.19_o many_o strange_a woman_n beside_o woman_n or_o beside_o together_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n woman_n of_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n edomite_n zidonian_o &_o hittites_n 2_o of_o the_o nation_n concern_v which_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 34.16_o israel_n exod._n 34.16_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o they_o neither_o shall_v they_o come_v in_o unto_o you_o for_o sure_o they_o will_v turn_v away_o your_o heart_n after_o their_o god_n solomon_n cleave_v unto_o these_o in_o love_n 3_o and_o he_o have_v seven_o hundred_o wife_n princess_n and_o three_o hundred_o
may_v bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_z god_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o 13_o for_o because_o you_o do_v it_o not_o at_o the_o first_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o after_o the_o due_a order_n 14_o so_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n sanctify_v themselves_o to_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 15_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o levite_n bear_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n with_o the_o staff_n thereon_o as_o 25.14_o as_o exod._n 25.14_o moses_n command_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 16_o and_o david_n speak_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n to_o appoint_v their_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o singer_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n and_o cymbal_n sound_v by_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n with_o joy_n 17_o so_o the_o levite_n appoint_v 6.33_o appoint_v chap._n 6.33_o heman_n the_o son_n of_o joel_n and_o of_o his_o brethren_n 6.39_o brethren_n chap._n 6.39_o asaph_n the_o son_n of_o berechiah_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n their_o brethren_n 6.44_o brethren_n chap._n 6.44_o ethan_n the_o son_n of_o kushaiah_n 18_o and_o with_o they_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o second_o degree_n zechariah_n ben_n and_o jaaziel_n and_o shemiramoth_n and_o jehiel_n and_o unni_n eliab_n and_o benaiah_n and_o maaseiah_n and_o mattithiah_n and_o elipheleh_n and_o mikneiah_n and_o obededom_a and_o jeiel_n the_o porter_n 19_o so_o the_o singer_n heman_n asaph_n and_o ethan_n be_v appoint_v to_o sound_v with_o cymbal_n of_o brass_n 20_o and_o zechariah_n and_o aziel_n and_o shemiramoth_n and_o jehiel_n and_o unni_n &_o eliah_n and_o maaseiah_n &_o benaiah_n with_o psaltery_n on_o alamoth_n 21_o and_o mattithiah_n and_o elipheleh_n and_o mikneiah_n and_o obededom_a and_o jeiel_n and_o azzaziah_n with_o harp_n oversee_v harp_n or_o on_o the_o eight_o to_o oversee_v on_o the_o sheminith_n to_o excel_v 22_o and_o chenaniah_n chief_a of_o the_o levite_n carriage_n levite_n or_o be_v for_o the_o carriage_n be_v instruct_v about_o the_o carriage_n be_v for_o up_o for_o heb._n lift_v up_o song_n he_o instruct_v about_o the_o song_n because_o he_o be_v skilful_a 23_o and_o berechiah_n and_o elkanah_n be_v doorkeeper_n for_o the_o ark_n 24_o and_o shebaniah_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o nethaneel_n and_o amasai_n and_o zechariah_n and_o benaiah_n and_o eliezer_n the_o priest_n do_v blow_n with_o the_o trumpet_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o obededom_a and_o jehiah_n be_v doorkeeper_n for_o the_o ark_n 25_o ¶_o so_o etc._n so_o 2_o sam._n 6.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n david_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o go_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_a with_o joy_n 26_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n 27_o and_o david_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o robe_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o singer_n and_o chenaniah_n the_o master_n of_o the_o carriage_n the_o or_o carriage_n song_n with_o the_o singer_n david_n also_o have_v upon_o he_o a_o ephod_n of_o linen_n 28_o thus_o all_o israel_n bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o shout_v and_o with_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n and_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o cymbal_n make_v a_o noise_n with_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n 29_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n see_v king_n david_n dance_v and_o play_v and_o she_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n chap._n xvi_o 1_o david_n festival_n sacrifice_n 4_o he_o order_v a_o choir_n to_o sine_fw-la thanksgiving_n 7_o the_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n 37_o he_o appoint_v minister_n porter_n priest_n and_o musician_n to_o attend_v continual_o on_o the_o ark_n so_o 6.17_o so_o 2_o sam._n 6.17_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tent_n that_o david_n have_v pitch_v for_o it_o and_o they_o offer_v burnt-sacrifice_n and_o peace-offering_n before_o god_n 2_o and_o when_o david_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_n &_o the_o peace-offering_n he_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o and_o he_o deal_v to_o every_o one_o of_o israel_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o every_o one_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o good_a piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n 4_o ¶_o and_o he_o appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o levite_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o record_v and_o to_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 5_o asaph_n the_o chief_a and_o next_o to_o he_o zechariah_n jeiel_n and_o shemiramoth_n and_o jehiel_n and_o mattithiah_n and_o eliah_n and_o benaiah_n and_o obededom_a and_o jeiel_n harp_n jeiel_n heb._n with_o instrument_n of_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n with_o psaltery_n and_o with_o harp_n but_o asaph_n make_v a_o sound_n with_o cymbal_n 6_o benaiah_n also_o and_o jahaziel_n the_o priest_n with_o trumpet_n continual_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 7_o ¶_o then_o on_o that_o day_n david_n deliver_v first_o this_o psalm_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n 8_o 1._o 8_o psal_n 105_o 1._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n make_v know_v his_o deed_n among_o the_o people_n 9_o sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n 10_o glory_n you_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n 11_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n continual_o 12_o remember_v his_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n 13_o o_o you_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o servant_n you_o child_n of_o jacob_n his_o choose_a one_o 14_o he_o be_v the_o lord_z our_o god_n his_o judgement_n be_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n 15_o be_v you_o mindful_a always_o of_o his_o covenant_n the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 16_o even_o of_o the_o 28.13_o the_o gen._n 1â—_n 2_o &_o 26._o â—_o &_o 28.13_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o oath_n unto_o isaac_n 17_o and_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o to_o jacob_n for_o a_o law_n and_o to_o israel_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 18_o say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n cord_n canaan_n heb._n the_o cord_n the_o lot_n of_o your_o inheritance_n 19_o when_o you_o be_v but_o number_n but_o heb._n man_n of_o number_n few_o 30_o few_o gen._n 3â—_n 30_o even_o a_o few_o and_o stranger_n in_o it_o 20_o and_o when_o they_o go_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n and_o from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n 21_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n yea_o he_o 20.3_o he_o gen._n 12_o 17_o &_o 20.3_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n 22_o say_v 105.15_o say_v psal_n 105.15_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n 23_o 1_o 23_o psal_n â—6_n 1_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_z all_o the_o earth_n show_v forth_o from_o day_n to_o day_n his_o salvation_n 24_o declare_v his_o glory_n among_o the_o heathen_a his_o marvellous_a work_n among_o all_o nation_n 25_o for_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n 26_o for_o all_o the_o god_n 19.6_o god_n leu._n 19.6_o of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n 27_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o his_o presence_n strength_n and_o gladness_n be_v in_o his_o place_n 28_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_z glory_n and_o strength_n 29_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_z the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n bring_v a_o offering_n and_o come_v before_o he_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n 30_o fear_n before_o he_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n also_o shall_v be_v stable_n that_o it_o be_v not_o move_v 31_o let_v the_o heaven_n be_v glad_a and_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o let_v man_n say_v among_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_z reign_v 32_o let_v the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o fullness_n
the_o lord_n 6_o ¶_o then_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o of_o hundred_o with_o the_o ruler_n over_o the_o king_n work_n offer_v willing_o 7_o and_o give_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o gold_n five_o thousand_o talent_n and_o ten_o thousand_o dram_n and_o of_o silver_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o of_o brass_n eighteen_o thousand_o talent_n and_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o iron_n 8_o and_o they_o with_o who_o precious_a stone_n be_v find_v give_v they_o to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o jehiel_n the_o gershonite_n 9_o then_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o because_o with_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n the_o king_n also_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n 10_o ¶_o wherefore_o david_n bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11_o 5.13_o 11_o â—â—â—t_fw-la 6.13_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 1â—_n rev._n 5.13_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o 12_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o 13_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n 14_o but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v strength_n shall_v heb._n retain_v or_o obtain_v strength_n be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o hand_n and_o heb._n of_o thy_o hand_n of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 15_o for_o 2.11_o for_o ps_n 39.12_o heb._n 11.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n 90.9_o father_n ps_n 90.9_o our_o day_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v none_o expectation_n none_o heb._n expectation_n abide_v 16_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n all_o this_o store_n that_o we_o have_v prepare_v to_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n for_o thy_o holy_a name_n come_v of_o thy_o hand_n and_o be_v all_o thy_o own_o 17_o i_o know_v also_o my_o god_n that_o thou_o 28.9_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o ch._n 28.9_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n as_o for_o i_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v willing_o offer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o have_v i_o see_v with_o joy_n thy_o people_n which_o be_v find_v be_v or_o find_v present_a here_o to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o thou_o 18_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o of_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o establish_v and_o or._n establish_v prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o 19_o and_o give_v unto_o solomon_n my_o son_n a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n thy_o testimony_n and_o thy_o statute_n and_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o build_v the_o palace_n for_o the_o which_o i_o have_v make_v provision_n 20_o ¶_o and_o david_n say_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n now_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n bless_v the_o lord_n god_n or_o their_o father_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n 21_o and_o they_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o that_o day_n even_o a_o thousand_o bullock_n a_o thousand_o ram_n and_o a_o thousand_o lamb_n with_o their_o drink-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o abundance_n for_o all_o israel_n 22_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n on_o that_o day_n with_o great_a gladness_n and_o they_o make_v solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n the_o second_o time_n and_o 1.39_o and_o 1_o kin._n 1.39_o anoint_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n and_o zadok_v to_o be_v priest_n 23_o then_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n in_o stead_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o prosper_v and_o all_o israel_n obey_v he_o 24_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o all_o the_o son_n likewise_o of_o king_n david_n solomon_n david_n heb._n give_v the_o hand_n under_o solomon_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o solomon_n the_o king_n 25_o and_o the_o lord_n magnify_v solomon_n exceed_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o 2.9_o and_o 1_o kin._n 3.13_o 2_o chr._n 1.12_o eccles_n 2.9_o bestow_v upon_o he_o such_o royal_a majesty_n as_o have_v not_o be_v on_o any_o king_n before_o he_o in_o israel_n 26_o ¶_o thus_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n reign_v over_o all_o israel_n 27_o and_o the_o time_n that_o he_o reign_v over_o israel_n be_v forty_o year_n seven_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o hebron_n and_o thirty_o and_o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n 28_o and_o he_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n full_a of_o day_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o solomon_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 29_o now_o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n the_o or_o history_n word_n history_n heb._n word_n book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n 30_o with_o all_o his_o reign_n and_o his_o might_n and_o the_o time_n that_o go_v over_o he_o and_o over_o israel_n and_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n ¶_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o solemn_a offering_n of_o solomon_n at_o gibeon_n 7_o solomon_n choice_n of_o wisdom_n be_v bless_v by_o god_n 13_o solomon_n strength_n and_o wealth_n and_o 1.46_o and_o 1_o king_n 1.46_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v strengthen_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_z his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o magnify_v he_o exceed_o 2_o then_o solomon_n speak_v unto_o all_o israel_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o of_o hundred_o and_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o every_o governor_n in_o all_o israel_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n 3_o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o 21.29_o at_o 1_o kin._n 3.4_o 1_o chr._n 16.39_o &_o 21.29_o gibeon_n for_o there_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 4_o â—â—_o 4_o 2_o sam._n 6.2_o â—â—_o but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n have_v david_n bring_v up_o from_o kirjath-jearim_a to_o the_o place_n which_o david_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o he_o have_v pitch_v a_o tent_n for_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n 5_o moreover_o 38.1_o moreover_o ex._n 38.1_o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o bezaleel_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z have_v make_v there_o make_v or_o â—â—s_o there_o he_o put_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o solomon_n and_o the_o congregation_n seek_v unto_o it_o 6_o and_o solomon_n go_v up_o thither_o to_o the_o brazen_a altar_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o offer_v a_o thousand_o burnt-offering_n upon_o it_o 7_o ¶_o in_o that_o night_n do_v god_n appear_v unto_o solomon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o 8_o and_o solomon_n say_v unto_o god_n thou_o have_v show_v great_a mercy_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v make_v i_o â—_o i_o 1_o chr._n 28._o â—_o to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 9_o now_o o_o lord_n god_n let_v thy_o promise_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n be_v establish_v â—_o establish_v 1_o king_n 3._o â—_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o king_n over_o a_o people_n â—â—â—th_o people_n heb._n much_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o â—â—â—th_o like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o multitude_n 10_o 3.9_o 10_o 1_o king_n 3.9_o give_v i_o now_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v 27.17_o may_v numb_a 27.17_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o before_o this_o people_n for_o who_o can_v judge_v this_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v
so_o great_a 11_o and_o god_n say_v to_o solomon_n because_o this_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o ask_v riches_n wealth_n or_o honour_n nor_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n neither_o yet_o have_v ask_v long_a life_n but_o have_v ask_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v judge_v my_o people_n over_o who_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o king_n 12_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v grant_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o riches_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n such_o as_o 2.9_o as_o 1_o chr._n 29.25_o ch._n 9.22_o eccles_n 2.9_o none_o of_o the_o king_n have_v have_v that_o have_v be_v before_o thâ—e_n neither_o shall_v there_o any_o after_o thou_o have_v the_o like_a 13_o ¶_o then_o solomon_n come_v from_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o reign_v over_o israel_n 14_o etc._n 14_o 1_o kin._n â—_o 16_o &_o 10_o â—6_n etc._n etc._n and_o solomon_n gather_v chariot_n and_o horseman_n and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o chariot_n and_o twelve_o thousand_o horseman_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o chariot-city_n and_o with_o the_o king_n at_o jerusalem_n 15_o 9.27_o 15_o 1_o king_n 12.27_o chap._n 9.27_o and_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d king_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d make_v silver_n and_o gold_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o plenteous_a as_o stone_n and_o cedar-tree_n make_v he_o as_o the_o sycomore-tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vale_n for_o abundance_n 16_o 9.28_o 16_o 1_o king_n 10.28_o chap._n 9.28_o and_o solomon_n and_o heb._n the_o â—oing_v forth_o of_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v solomon_n solomon_n have_v horse_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o linen_n yarn_n the_o king_n merchant_n receive_v the_o linen_n yarn_n at_o a_o price_n 17_o and_o they_o fetch_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n a_o chariot_n for_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o horse_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o so_o bring_v they_o out_o horse_n for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hittite_n and_o for_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n hand_n syria_n heb._n by_o their_o hand_n by_o their_o mean_n chap._n ii_o 1_o 17_o solomon_n labourer_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 3_o his_o embassage_n to_o huram_fw-la for_o workman_n and_o provision_n of_o stuff_n 11_o huram_fw-la send_v he_o a_o kind_a answer_n and_o solomon_n determine_v to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o house_n for_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o and_o solomon_n tell_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n to_o bear_v burden_n and_o fourscore_o thousand_o to_o hew_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o to_o oversee_v they_o 3_o ¶_o and_o solomon_n send_v to_o 5.1_o to_o or_o hiram_n 1_o kin._n 5.1_o huram_fw-la the_o king_n of_o tyre_n say_v as_o thou_o do_v deal_v with_o david_n my_o father_n and_o do_v send_v he_o cedar_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v therein_o even_o so_o deal_v with_o i_o 4_o behold_v i_o build_v a_o house_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_z my_o god_n to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o he_o and_o to_o burn_v before_o he_o spice_n he_o heb._n incluse_n of_o spice_n sweet_a incense_n and_o for_o the_o continual_a shewbread_n and_o for_o the_o burnt-offering_n morning_n and_o evening_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o on_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o to_o israel_n 5_o and_o the_o house_n which_o i_o build_v be_v great_a for_o great_a be_v our_o god_n above_o all_o god_n 6_o 6.18_o 6_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o chap._n 6.18_o but_o who_o strength_n who_o heb._n have_v retain_v or_o obtain_v strength_n be_v able_a to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n see_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o who_o be_o i_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v build_v he_o a_o house_n save_v only_o to_o burn_v sacrifice_n before_o he_o 7_o send_v i_o now_o therefore_o a_o man_n cunning_a to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n and_o in_o brass_n and_o in_o iron_n and_o in_o purple_a and_o crimson_a and_o blue_a and_o that_o can_v skill_n graving_n skill_n heb._n to_o grave_a graving_n to_o grave_n with_o the_o cunning_a man_n that_o be_v with_o i_o in_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o david_n my_o father_n do_v provide_v 8_o send_v i_o also_o cedar-tree_n fir-tree_n and_o 10.11_o and_o or_o almuggim_n 1_o king_n 10.11_o algum-tree_n out_o of_o lebanon_n for_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o servant_n can_v skill_v to_o out_o timber_n in_o lebanon_n and_o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v be_v with_o thy_o servant_n 9_o even_o to_o prepare_v i_o timber_n in_o abundance_n for_o the_o house_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o build_v shall_v be_v wonderful_a be_v heb._n great_a and_o wonderful_a wonderful_a great_a 10_o and_o behold_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thy_o servant_n the_o hewer_n that_o cut_v timber_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o beat_a wheat_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o barley_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o bath_n of_o wine_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o bath_n oâ—oyl_n 11_o ¶_o then_o huram_fw-la the_o king_n of_o tyre_n answer_v in_o writing_n which_o he_o send_v to_o solomon_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v his_o people_n he_o have_v make_v thou_o king_n over_o they_o 12_o huram_fw-la say_v moreover_o bless_a be_v the_o lord-god_n of_o israel_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v give_v to_o david_n the_o king_n a_o wise_a son_n understanding_n son_n heb_fw-mi know_v prudence_n and_o understanding_n endue_v with_o prudence_n and_o understanding_n that_o may_v build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o house_n for_o his_o kingdom_n 13_o and_o now_o i_o have_v send_v a_o cunning_a man_n endue_v with_o understanding_n of_o huram_fw-la my_o father_n 14_o the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o dan_n and_o his_o father_n be_v a_o man_n of_o tyre_n skilful_a to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n in_o brass_n in_o iron_n in_o stone_n and_o in_o timber_n in_o purple_a in_o blue_a and_o in_o fine_a linen_n and_o in_o crimson_a also_o to_o grave_a any_o manner_n of_o grave_v and_o to_o find_v out_o every_o device_n which_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o he_o with_o thy_o cunning_a man_n and_o with_o the_o cunning_a man_n of_o my_o lord_n david_n thy_o father_n 15_o now_o therefore_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o barley_n the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o my_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o let_v he_o send_v unto_o his_o servant_n 16_o and_o we_o will_v cut_v wood_n out_o of_o lebanon_n need_n lebanon_n heb._n according_a to_o all_o thy_o need_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o shall_v need_v and_o we_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o thou_o in_o float_n by_o sea_n to_o japho_n to_o heb._n japho_n joppa_n and_o thou_o shall_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n 17_o ¶_o 2._o ¶_o as_o vers_n 2._o and_o solomon_n number_v all_o stranger_n all_o heb._n the_o man_n the_o stranger_n the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o number_n wherewith_o david_n his_o father_n have_v number_v they_o and_o they_o be_v find_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o 18_o and_o he_o set_v verse_a set_v as_o it_o be_v verse_a threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o be_v bearer_n of_o burden_n and_o fourscore_o thousand_o to_o be_v hewer_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o overseer_n to_o set_v the_o people_n a_o work_n chap._n iii_o 1_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n 3_o the_o measure_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n 11_o the_o cherubim_n 14_o the_o vail_n and_o pillar_n then_o etc._n then_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n solomon_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o mount_n morsah_n father_n morsah_n or_o which_o be_v see_v of_o david_n his_o father_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o david_n his_o father_n in_o the_o place_n that_o david_n have_v prepare_v in_o the_o threshing-floor_n of_o 21.18_o of_o 1_o chr._n 21.18_o 24.18_o 21.18_o or_o aâ—â—â—nah_n 2_o sam._n 24.18_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n 2_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v in_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 3_o ¶_o now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n 6.2_o thing_n 1_o king_n 6.2_o wherein_o solomon_n be_v found_v be_v heb._n found_v instruct_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o length_n by_o cubit_n after_o the_o first_o measure_n be_v threescore_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n twenty_o cubit_n 4_o and_o the_o 6.3_o the_o 1_o king_n 6.3_o porch_n
take_v thence_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o king_n solomon_n chap._n ix_o 1_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 13_o solomon_n gold_n 15_o his_o target_n 17_o the_o throne_n of_o ivory_n 20_o his_o vessel_n 23_o his_o present_n 25_o his_o chariot_n and_o horse_n 26_o his_o tribute_n 29_o his_o reign_n and_o death_n and_o â—1_n and_o 1_o king_n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12.42_o luke_n 11._o â—1_n when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n she_o come_v to_o prove_v solomon_n with_o hard_a question_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o very_a great_a company_n and_o camel_n that_o barespice_n and_o gold_n in_o abundance_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o solomon_n she_o commune_v with_o he_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o her_o heart_n 2_o and_o solomon_n tell_v she_o all_o her_o question_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o solomon_n which_o he_o tell_v she_o not_o 3_o and_o when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v 4_o and_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n and_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o their_o apparel_n his_o butler_n his_o or_o butler_n cupbearer_n also_o and_o their_o apparel_n and_o his_o ascent_n by_o which_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n in_o she_o 5_o and_o she_o say_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o true_a word_n true_a heb._n word_n report_n which_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o saying_n thy_o or_o saying_n act_n and_o of_o thy_o wisdom_n 6_o howbeit_o i_o believe_v not_o their_o word_n until_o i_o come_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o and_o behold_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v not_o tell_v i_o for_o thou_o exceede_v the_o fame_n that_o i_o hear_v 7_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n 8_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o his_o throne_n to_o be_v king_n for_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n because_o thy_o god_n love_v israel_n to_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o therefore_o make_v he_o thou_o king_n over_o they_o to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n 9_o and_o she_o give_v the_o king_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o spice_n great_a abundance_n and_o precious_a stone_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o spice_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n give_v king_n solomon_n 10_o and_o the_o servant_n also_o of_o huram_fw-la &_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n which_o bring_v gold_n from_o ophir_n bring_v algum-tree_n and_o precious_a stone_n 11_o and_o the_o king_n make_v of_o the_o algum-tree_n stay_v algum-tree_n or_o stay_v way_n stay_v heb._n high_a way_n terrise_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o harp_n and_o psaltery_n for_o singer_n and_o there_o be_v none_o such_o see_v before_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n 12_o and_o king_n solomon_n give_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n all_o her_o desire_n whatsoever_o she_o ask_v beside_o that_o which_o she_o have_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n so_o she_o turn_v and_o go_v away_o to_o her_o own_o land_n she_o and_o her_o servant_n 13_o ¶_o now_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n that_o come_v to_o solomon_n in_o one_o year_n be_v six_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o six_o talent_n of_o gold_n 14_o beside_o that_o which_o chapman_n and_o merchant_n bring_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n and_o captain_n and_o or_o captain_n governor_n of_o the_o country_n bring_v gold_n and_o silver_n to_o solomon_n 15_o ¶_o and_o king_n solomon_n make_v two_o hundred_o target_n of_o beat_a gold_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o beat_a gold_n go_v to_o one_o target_n 16_o and_o three_o hundred_o shield_n make_v be_v of_o beat_a gold_n three_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n go_v to_o one_o shield_n and_o the_o king_n put_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n 17_o ¶_o moreover_o the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a throne_n of_o ivory_n and_o overlay_v it_o with_o pure_a gold_n 18_o and_o there_o be_v six_o step_n to_o the_o throne_n with_o a_o footstool_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o land_n and_o heb._n land_n stay_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o sit_v place_n and_o two_o lion_n stand_v by_o the_o stay_v 19_o and_o twelve_o lion_n stand_v there_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o six_o step_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a make_v in_o any_o kingdom_n 20_o ¶_o and_o all_o the_o drinking-vessel_n of_o king_n solomon_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n be_v of_o up_o of_o heb._n shut_v up_o pure_a gold_n they_o gold_n or_o there_o be_v no_o silver_n in_o they_o none_o be_v of_o silver_n it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n account_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n 21_o for_o the_o king_n ship_n go_v to_o tarshish_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o huram_fw-la every_o three_o year_n once_o come_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n bring_v gold_n and_o silver_n tooth_n silver_n or_o elephant_n tooth_n ivory_n and_o ape_n and_o peacock_n 22_o and_o king_n solomon_n pass_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n 23_o ¶_o and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n seek_v the_o presence_n of_o solomon_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n 24_o and_o they_o bring_v every_o man_n his_o present_a vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o raiment_n harness_n and_o spice_n horse_n and_o mule_n a_o rate_n year_n by_o year_n 25_o ¶_o and_o solomon_n 4.26_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.26_o have_v four_o thousand_o stall_n for_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o twelve_o thousand_o horseman_n who_o he_o bestow_v in_o the_o chariot-city_n and_o with_o the_o king_n at_o jerusalem_n 26_o ¶_o and_o he_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n 15.18_o king_n gen._n 15.18_o from_o the_o euphrates_n the_o that_o be_v euphrates_n river_n even_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o to_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n 27_o and_o the_o king_n give_v king_n heb._n give_v make_v silver_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o stone_n &_o cedar-tree_n make_v he_o as_o the_o sycomore-tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o low_a plain_n in_o abundance_n 28_o 1.16_o 28_o 1_o king_n 10.28_o chap._n 1.16_o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o solomon_n horse_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o all_o land_n 29_o ¶_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 11.41_o the_o 1_o king_n 11.41_o act_n of_o solomon_n first_o and_o last_o be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n the_o heb._n word_n book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ahijah_n the_o shilonite_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o 12.15_o of_o chap._n 12.15_o iddo_n the_o seer_n against_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la 30_o and_o solomon_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n over_o all_o israel_n forty_o year_n 31_o and_o solomon_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n chap._n x._o 1_o the_o israelite_n assemble_v at_o shechem_n to_o crown_n rehoboam_n by_o jeroboam_n make_v a_o suit_n of_o relaxation_n unto_o he_o 6_o rehoboam_n refuse_v the_o old_a man_n counsel_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o young_a man_n answer_v they_o rough_o 16_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_n kill_v hadoram_n and_o make_v rehoboam_n to_o flee_v and_o etc._n and_o 1_o king_n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n rehoboam_n go_v to_o shechem_n for_o to_o shechem_n be_v all_o israel_n come_v to_o make_v he_o king_n 2_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o be_v in_o egypt_n whither_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o solomon_n the_o king_n hear_v it_o that_o jeroboam_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n 3_o and_o they_o send_v and_o call_v he_o so_o jeroboam_n and_o all_o israel_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o rehoboam_n say_v 4_o thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a now_o therefore_o ease_n thou_o somewhat_o the_o grievous_a servitude_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o his_o heavy_a yoke_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o 5_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v again_o unto_o i_o after_o three_o day_n and_o the_o people_n depart_v 6_o ¶_o and_o king_n rehoboam_n take_v counsel_n with_o the_o old_a man_n that_o have_v stand_v before_o
jehoahaz_n be_v twenty_o and_o three_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v three_o month_n in_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n he_o egypt_n heb._n remove_v he_o put_v he_o down_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o mulct_v and_o heb._n mulct_v condemn_v the_o land_n in_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n 4_o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n make_v eliakim_n his_o brother_n king_n over_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o turn_v his_o name_n to_o jehoiakim_n and_o necho_n take_v jehoahaz_n his_o brother_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o egypt_n 5_o ¶_o jehoiakim_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v eleven_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_z his_o god_n 6_o against_o he_o come_v up_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n in_o or_o chain_n fetter_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 7_o 2._o 7_o 2_o kin._n 24.13_o dan._n 1.1_o 2._o nabuchadnezzar_n also_o carry_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o babylon_n and_o put_v they_o in_o his_o temple_n at_o babylon_n 8_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o he_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o 22.24_o and_o or_o jeconiah_n 1_o chr._n 3.16_o or_o coniah_n jer._n 22.24_o jehoiachin_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 9_o ¶_o 24.8_o ¶_o 2_o kin._n 24.8_o jehoiachin_n be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 10_o and_o year_n and_o heb._n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v king_n nabuchadnezzar_n send_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o babylon_n with_o the_o desire_n the_o heb._n uâ—ssels_n of_o desire_n goodly_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v 24.17_o make_v or._n mattaniah_n 2_o king_n 24.17_o 37.1_o 24.17_o jer._n 37.1_o zedekiah_n his_o brother_n king_n over_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 11_o ¶_o etc._n ¶_o 2_o kin._n 24.18_o jer._n 52.1_o etc._n etc._n zedekiah_n be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v eleven_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 12_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_z his_o god_n and_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o and_o he_o also_o rebel_v against_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v make_v he_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o he_o stiffen_v his_o neck_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n from_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 14_o ¶_o moreover_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n transgress_v very_o much_o after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n 15_o 35.15_o 15_o jer._n 25.2_o 4._o and_o 35.15_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o messenger_n they_o heb._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o messenger_n by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o careful_o up_o that_o be_v continual_o and_o careful_o betimes_o and_o send_v because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o dwell_a place_n 16_o but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o heal_v no_o heb._n heal_v remedy_n 17_o etc._n 17_o 2_o kin._n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o caldee_n who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v no_o compassion_n upon_o young_a man_n or_o maiden_n old_a man_n or_o he_o that_o stoop_v for_o age_n he_o give_v they_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n 18_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n great_a and_o small_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o prince_n all_o these_o he_o bring_v to_o babylon_n 19_o and_o they_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o palace_n thereof_o with_o fire_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o goodly_a vessel_n thereof_o 20_o and_o sword_n and_o heb._n the_o remainder_n from_o the_o sword_n they_o that_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o sword_n carried_z he_o away_o to_o babylon_n where_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perâ—ia_n 21_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o 29.10_o of_o jer._n 25_o 9_o 12._o &_o 29.10_o jeremiah_n until_o the_o land_n 43._o land_n leu._n 26.34_o 35_o 43._o have_v enjoy_v her_o sabbath_n for_o as_o long_o as_o she_o lay_v desolate_a she_o keep_v sabbath_n to_o fulfil_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n 22_o ¶_o 1.1_o ¶_o ezra_n 1.1_o now_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o 29.10_o of_o jer._n 25.12.13_o &_o 29.10_o jeremiah_n may_v be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o put_v it_o also_o in_o writing_n say_v 23_o thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o pesia_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v i_o and_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o judah_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o of_o all_o his_o people_n the_o lord_z his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v up_o ¶_o ezra_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 5_o the_o people_n provide_v for_o the_o return_n 7_o cyrus_n restore_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o sheshbazzar_n now_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 29.10_o lord_n 2_o chr._n 36.22_o jer._n 25.12_o &_o 29.10_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o he_o â—ass_v he_o heb._n cause_v a_o vince_n to_o â—ass_v make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o put_v it_o also_o in_o writing_n say_v 2_o thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v 45.13_o have_v isa_n 44.28_o &_o 45.13_o charge_v i_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o judah_n 3_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o of_o all_o his_o people_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v the_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n 4_o and_o whosoever_o remain_v in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o sojourn_v let_v the_o man_n of_o his_o place_n up_o place_n heb._n lift_v he_o up_o help_v he_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o gold_n and_o with_o good_n and_o with_o beast_n beside_o the_o free-will-offering_a for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n 5_o ¶_o then_o rise_v up_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o all_o they_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v to_o go_v up_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n 6_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v about_o they_o they_o they_o this_o be_v help_v they_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n with_o vessel_n of_o silver_n with_o gold_n with_o good_n and_o with_o beast_n and_o with_o precious_a thing_n beside_o all_o that_o be_v willing_o offer_v 7_o ¶_o also_o cyrus_n the_o king_n bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n â—_o lord_n 2_o king_n 24.12_o 2_o chr._n â—6_n â—_o which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n 8_o even_o those_o do_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o mithredath_n the_o treasurer_n and_o number_v they_o unto_o
up_o their_o eye_n afar_o off_o and_o know_v he_o not_o they_o sify_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o they_o rend_v every_o one_o his_o mantle_n and_o sprinkle_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n towards_o heaven_n 13_o so_o they_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o upon_o the_o ground_n seven_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n and_o none_o speak_v a_o word_n unto_o he_o for_o they_o see_v that_o his_o grief_n be_v very_o great_a chap._n iii_o 1_o job_n curse_v the_o day_n and_o service_n of_o his_o birth_n 13_o the_o ease_n of_o death_n 20_o he_o complain_v of_o life_n because_o of_o his_o anguish_n after_o this_o open_a job_n his_o mouth_n and_o curse_a his_o day_n 2_o and_o job_n answer_v job_n heb._n answer_v snake_n and_o say_v 3_o 10.14_o 3_o chap._n 10.18.19_o jer._n 10.14_o let_v the_o day_n perish_v wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o night_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o man_n child_n conceive_v 4_o let_v that_o day_n be_v darkness_n let_v not_o god_n regard_v it_o from_o above_o neither_o let_v the_o light_a shine_n upon_o it_o 5_o let_v darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o death_n or_o challenge_v it_o stain_v it_o let_v a_o cloud_n dwell_v upon_o it_o day_n it_o or_o let_v they_o terrify_v it_o as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o bitter_a day_n let_v the_o blackness_n of_o the_o day_n terrify_v it_o 6_o as_o for_z that_o night_n set_v it_o darkness_n seize_v upon_o it_o day_n it_o or_o let_v it_o not_o rejoice_v among_o the_o day_n let_v it_o not_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o month_n 7_o lo_o let_v that_o night_n be_v solitary_a let_v no_o joyful_a voice_n come_v therein_o 8_o let_v they_o curse_v it_o that_o curse_v the_o day_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o raise_v up_o leviathan_n up_o or_o a_o leviathan_n their_o mourning_n 9_o let_v the_o star_n of_o the_o twilight_n thereof_o be_v dark_a let_v it_o look_v for_o light_v but_o have_v none_o neither_o let_v it_o see_v morning_n see_v heb_fw-mi the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n 10_o because_o it_o shut_v not_o up_o the_o door_n of_o my_o mother_n womb_n nor_o hide_a sorrow_n from_o my_o eye_n 11_o why_o die_v i_o not_o from_o the_o womb_n why_o do_v i_o not_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n 12_o why_o do_v the_o knee_n prevent_v i_o or_o why_o the_o breast_n that_o i_o shall_v suck_v 13_o for_o now_o shall_v i_o have_v lie_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a i_o shall_v have_v sleep_v then_o have_v i_o be_v at_o rest_n 14_o with_o king_n and_o counselor_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o build_v desolate_a place_n for_o themselves_o 15_o or_o with_o prince_n that_o have_v gold_n who_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o silver_n 16_o or_o as_o a_o hide_a untimely_a birth_n i_o have_v not_o be_v as_o infant_n which_o never_o see_v light_n 17_o there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v and_o there_o the_o strength_n the_o heb._n weary_v in_o strength_n weary_a be_v at_o rest_n 18_o there_o the_o prisoner_n rest_v together_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n 19_o the_o small_a and_o great_a be_v there_o and_o the_o servant_n be_v free_a from_o his_o master_n 20_o wherefore_o be_v light_n give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o bitter_a in_o soul_n 21_o which_o wait_v which_o heb._n wait_v long_o for_o death_n but_o it_o come_v not_o and_o dig_v for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n 22_o which_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o can_v find_v the_o grave_n 23_o why_o be_v light_n give_v to_o a_o man_n who_o way_n be_v hide_v 19.8_o hide_v ch._n 19.8_o and_o who_o god_n have_v hedge_v in_o 24_o for_o my_o sigh_v come_v meat_n come_v heb._n before_o my_o meat_n before_o i_o eat_v and_o my_o roar_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o the_o water_n 25_o for_o i_o for_o heb._n i_o fear_v a_o fear_n and_o it_o come_v upon_o i_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o great_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o which_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o 26_o i_o be_v not_o in_o safety_n neither_o have_v i_o rest_v neither_o be_v i_o quiet_a yet_o trouble_n come_v chap._n iu._n 1_o eliphaz_n reprove_v job_n for_o want_n of_o religion_n 7_o he_o teach_v god_n judgement_n to_o be_v not_o for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o the_o wicked_a 12_o his_o fearful_a vision_n to_o humble_v the_o excellency_n of_o treature_n before_o god_n then_o eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n answer_v and_o say_v 2_o if_o we_o assay_v word_n assay_v heb._n a_o word_n to_o commune_v with_o thou_o will_v thou_o be_v grieve_v but_o word_n but_o heb._n who_o can_v refrain_v from_o word_n who_o can_v withhold_v himself_o from_o speak_v 3_o behold_v thou_o half_o instruct_v many_o and_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n 4_o thy_o word_n have_v uphold_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v knee_n strengthen_v heb._n the_o bow_v knee_n the_o feeble_a knee_n 5_o but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v 6_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o fear_n thy_o confidence_n thy_o hope_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o way_n 7_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o who_o ever_o perish_v be_v innocent_a or_o where_o be_v the_o righteous_a cut_v off_o 8_o even_o as_o i_o have_v see_v 10.13_o see_v prov._n 22.8_o hos_fw-la 10.13_o they_o that_o plough_n iniquity_n and_o sow_v wickedness_n reap_v the_o same_o 9_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n they_o perish_v and_o 30.33_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o anger_n as_o isa_n 30.33_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n be_v they_o consume_v 10_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o fierce_a lion_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o young_a lion_n be_v break_v 11_o the_o old_a lion_n perish_v for_o lack_v of_o prey_n and_o the_o stout_a lion_n whelp_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o 12_o now_o a_o thing_n be_v stealth_n be_v heb._n by_o stealth_n secret_o bring_v to_o i_o and_o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o 13_o in_o thought_n from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n when_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v on_o man_n 14_o fear_n i_o fear_n heb._n meâ—_n i_o come_v upon_o i_o and_o tremble_a which_o make_v bone_n make_v heb._n the_o multitude_n of_o my_o bone_n all_o my_o bone_n to_o shake_v 15_o then_o a_o spirit_n pass_v before_o my_o face_n the_o hair_n of_o my_o flesh_n stand_v up_o 16_o it_o stand_v still_o but_o i_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o form_n thereof_o a_o image_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n voice_n eye_n or_o i_o hear_v a_o still_a voice_n there_o be_v silence_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v 17_o shall_a mortal_a man_n be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o his_o maker_n 18_o behold_v he_o 2.4_o he_o ch._n 15.15_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n liâ—ht_n servant_n or_o not_o in_o his_o angel_n in_o who_o be_v piâ—â—_n liâ—ht_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n 19_o how_o much_o less_o on_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o 5.1_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n 20_o they_o be_v piece_n be_v heb._n beat_v in_o piece_n destroy_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n they_o perish_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o regard_n it_o 21_o do_v not_o their_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o they_o go_v away_o they_o die_v even_o without_o wisdom_n chap._n v._n 1_o the_o harm_n of_o inconsideration_n 3_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v misery_n 6_o god_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o affliction_n 17_o the_o happy_a end_n of_o god_n correction_n call_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o look_v thou_o or_o look_v turn_v 2_o for_o wrath_n kill_v the_o foolish_a man_n and_o inaignation_n and_o or_o inaignation_n envy_n stay_v the_o silly_a one_o 3_o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n 4_o his_o child_n be_v far_o from_o safety_n and_o they_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o gate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o deliver_v they_o 5_o who_o harvest_n the_o hungry_a eat_v up_o and_o take_v it_o even_o out_o of_o the_o thorn_n and_o the_o robber_n swallow_v up_o their_o substance_n 6_o although_o iniquity_n although_o or_o iniquity_n affliction_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v trouble_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n 7_o yet_o man_n be_v bear_v unto_o labour_n unto_o
sling-stone_n be_v turn_v with_o he_o into_o stubble_n 29_o dart_n be_v count_v as_o stubble_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o spear_n 30_o potsherd_n 30_o heb._n sharp_a piece_n of_o the_o potsherd_n sharp_a stone_n be_v under_o he_o he_o spread_v sharp-pointed_a thing_n upon_o the_o mire_n 31_o he_o make_v the_o deep_a to_o boil_v like_o a_o pot_n he_o make_v the_o sea_n like_o a_o pot_n of_o ointment_n 32_o he_o make_v a_o path_n to_o shine_v after_o he_o one_o will_v think_v the_o deep_a to_o be_v hoary_a 33_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o his_o like_a fear_n like_a or_o who_o behave_v themselves_o without_o fear_n who_o be_v make_v without_o fear_n 34_o he_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n chap._n xlii_o 1_o job_n submit_v himself_o unto_o god_n 7_o god_n prefer_v job_n cause_n make_v his_o friend_n submit_v themselves_o and_o accept_v he_o 10_o he_o magnify_v and_o bless_v job_n 16_o job_n age_n and_o death_n then_o job_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v 2_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o hinder_v that_o or_o no_o thought_n of_o thou_o can_v be_v hinder_v no_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o thou_o 3_o 38.2_o 3_o chap._n 38.2_o who_o be_v he_o that_o hide_v counsel_n without_o knowledge_n therefore_o have_v i_o utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o 4_o hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o and_o declare_v thou_o unto_o i_o 5_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o 6_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n 7_o ¶_o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n unto_o job_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n my_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o thy_o two_o friend_n for_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n have_v 8_o therefore_o take_v unto_o you_o now_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o go_v to_o my_o servant_n â—ob_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o for_o person_n for_o heb._n his_o face_n or_o person_n he_o will_v i_o accept_v lest_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o after_o your_o folly_n in_o that_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a like_o my_o servant_n job_n 9_o so_o eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n and_o bildad_o the_o shuhite_a and_o zophar_n the_o naamathite_n go_v and_o do_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o the_o lord_n also_o accept_v job_n accept_v heb._n the_o face_n of_o job_n job_n 10_o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n also_o the_o lord_n double_a lord_n heb._n add_v all_o that_o have_v be_v to_o job_n unto_o the_o double_a give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o 11_o then_o come_v there_o unto_o he_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o sister_n and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v of_o his_o acquaintance_n before_o and_o do_v eat_v bread_n with_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o they_o bemoan_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o over_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o every_o man_n also_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o every_o one_o a_o ear-ring_n of_o gold_n 12_o so_o the_o lord_z bless_a the_o latter_a end_n of_o job_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n for_o he_o have_v fourteen_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o six_o thousand_o camel_n and_o a_o thousand_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o a_o thousand_o she-ass_n 13_o he_o have_v also_o seven_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n 14_o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o jemima_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o kezia_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o keren-happuch_a 15_o and_o in_o all_o the_o land_n be_v no_o woman_n find_v so_o fair_a as_o the_o daughter_n of_o job_n and_o their_o father_n give_v they_o inheritance_n among_o their_o brethren_n 16_o after_o this_o live_v job_n a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o see_v his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n even_o four_o generation_n 17_o so_o job_n die_v be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n ¶_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n psal._n i._n 1_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a 4_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a bless_a 4.14_o bless_a pro._n 4.14_o be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o or_o wicked_a ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a 2_o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 119.1_o lord_n josh_n 1.8_o psal_n 119.1_o and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n 3_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n 17.8_o tree_n jer._n 17.8_o plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n his_o leaf_n also_o shall_v not_o fade_v not_o heb._n fade_v wither_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v shall_v prosper_v 4_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v 17.13_o be_v psal_n 35.5_o isa_n 17.13_o like_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o 5_o therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a 6_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v perish_v psal._n ii_o 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 10_o king_n be_v exhort_v to_o accept_v it_o why_o 4.25_o why_o act_n 4.25_o do_v the_o heathen_a assemble_v heathen_a or_o tumultuous_o assemble_v rage_n and_o the_o people_n meditate_v people_n heb._n meditate_v imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n 2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n say_v 3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o &_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o 4_o 1.26_o 4_o pro._n 1.26_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n 5_o then_o shall_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o trouble_n and_o or_o trouble_n vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n 6_o yet_o have_v i_o anoint_v i_o heb._n anoint_v set_v my_o king_n holiness_n king_n heb._n upon_o zion_n the_o kill_v of_o my_o holiness_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n 7_o i_o will_v declare_v decree_n declare_v or_o for_o a_o decree_n the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o 1.5_o i_o act_n 13.33_o heb._n 1.5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 8_o 72.8_o 8_o psal_n 72.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n 9_o 19.15_o 9_o rev._n 2.27_o &_o 19.15_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n 10_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a 12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a 2.6_o little_a prov._n 16.20_o isa_n 30.18_o jer._n 17.7_o rom._n 9.33_o and_o 10.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal._n iii_o the_o security_n of_o god_n protection_n ¶_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n 14._o david_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 14._o when_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n his_o son_n lord_z how_o be_v they_o increase_v that_o trouble_n i_o many_o be_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o 2_o many_o there_o be_v which_o say_v of_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n selah_n 3_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v a_o shield_n about_o shield_n or_o about_o for_o i_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o sister_n up_o of_o my_o head_n 4_o i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a hill_n selah_n 5_o 8._o 5_o psal_n 4_o 8._o i_o say_v i_o dâ—wn_n and_o at_o i_o awake_v for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o 6_o 27.3_o 6_o psal_n 27.3_o i_o will_v not_o â—e_a afâ—â—â—â—_n of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o aboâ—t_v
lord_n be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o heathen_a be_v perish_v out_o of_o his_o land_n 17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v establish_v will_v or_o establish_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o car_n to_o hear_v 18_o to_o judge_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o oppress_a that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v no_o more_o terrify_v more_o or_o terrify_v oppress_v psal._n xi_o 1_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n 4_o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o the_o lord_n put_v i_o my_o trust_n how_o say_v you_o to_o my_o soul_n flee_v as_o a_o bird_n to_o your_o mountain_n 2_o for_o lo_o the_o wicked_a bend_v their_o bow_n they_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v darkness_n may_v heb._n in_o darkness_n privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n 3_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v 4_o 2.20_o 4_o hab._n 2.20_o the_o lord_z be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n 5_o the_o lord_z tri_v the_o righteous_a but_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v 6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o tempest_n and_o or_o a_o burn_a tempest_n a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n 7_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal._n xii_o 1_o david_n destitute_a of_o humane_a comfort_n crave_v help_v of_o god_n 3_o he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o confidence_n in_o god_n try_v promise_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n eight_o musician_n or_o upon_o the_o eight_o upon_o sheminith_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n save_o david_n or_o save_o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2_o they_o speak_v vanity_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o heart_n with_o heb._n a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v 3_o the_o lord_z shall_v cut_v off_o all_o flatter_a lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v thing_n speak_v heb._n great_a thing_n proud_a thing_n 4_o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n we_o lip_n heb._n be_v with_o we_o be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o 5_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v let_v he_o in_o safety_n from_o he_o that_o he_o that_o or_o will_v ensnare_v he_o puss_v at_o he_o 6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n 30.5_o word_n 2_o sam._n â—2_n 31_o psal_n 18.30_o &_o 119.140_o prov._n 30.5_o as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n 7_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o o_o lord_n thou_o shall_v preserve_v they_o preserve_v heb._n he_o that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o they_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o ever_o 8_o the_o wicked_a walk_n on_o every_o side_n when_o exalt_v when_o heb._n the_o vile_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v the_o vile_a man_n be_v exalt_v psal._n xiii_o 1_o david_n complain_v of_o delay_n in_o help_n 3_o he_o pray_v for_o prevent_v grace_n 5_o he_o â—â—asieth_v of_o divinemeâ—eâ—_n ¶_o to_o the_o eschief_a muâ—â—â—an_n overâ—â—â—â—_n or_o overâ—â—â—â—_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o take_v counsel_v my_o soul_n have_v sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n daily_o how_o long_o shall_v my_o enemy_n be_v exalt_v over_o i_o 3_o consider_v and_o hear_v i_o o_o lord_z my_o god_n lighten_v my_o eye_n lest_o i_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 4_o let_v my_o enemy_n say_v i_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o those_o that_o trouble_v i_o rejoice_v when_o i_o be_o move_v 5_o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n 6_o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o psal._n fourteen_o 1_o david_n describe_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n â—_o he_o convince_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o liglt_n of_o their_o conscience_n 7_o he_o clâ—rieth_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o 53.1_o the_o psal_n 10.4_o &_o 53.1_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a 2_o the_o lord_z look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n 3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v all_o together_o become_v stink_v become_v heb._n stink_v filthy_a 3.10_o filthy_a rom._n 3.10_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 4_o have_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o knowledge_n who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n 5_o there_o fear_n there_o heb._n they_o fearel_v a_o fear_n be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a 6_o you_o have_v shame_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o refuge_n 7_o etc._n 7_o heb._n who_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n when_o the_o lord_z bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o israel_n shall_v be_v glad_a psal._n xv._o david_n describe_v a_o citizen_n of_o zion_n ¶_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n lord_z etc._n lord_z psal_n â—4_n 3_o etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v sojourn_n shall_v heb._n sojourn_n abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n 2_o 33.15_o 2_o isa_n 33.15_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n 3_o he_o that_o backbit_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o endure_v nor_o or_o receive_v or_o endure_v take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o his_o neighbour_n 4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o 5_o 22.12_o 5_o ex._n 22_o 25._o leu._n 25.36_o deu._n 23.19_o ezek._n 18.8_o &_o 22.12_o he_o that_o put_v not_o out_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n nor_o take_v reward_n against_o the_o innocent_a he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v psal._n xvi_o 1_o david_n in_o distrust_n of_o merit_n and_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n flee_v to_o god_n for_o preservation_n 5_o he_o sheweth_z the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a ¶_o david_n ¶_o or_o a_o golden_a psalm_n of_o david_n michâ—am_v of_o david_n preserve_v i_o o_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n 2_o o_o mâ—_n soul_n thou_o haâ—t_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n 50.9_o lord_n job_n 22.2_o &_o 35.7_o psal_n 50.9_o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o 3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n 4_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v that_o another_o that_o or_o give_v gift_n to_o another_o hasten_v after_o another_o god_n their_o drink-offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n 5_o 14._o 5_o deu._n 32.9_o lam._n 3_o 14._o the_o lord_z be_v the_o portion_n part_n portion_n heb._n of_o my_o part_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v my_o lot_n 6_o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a placet_fw-la yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n 7_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night-season_n 8_o â—5_n 8_o act_n 2._o â—5_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 9_o therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v confident_o shall_v heb._n dwell_v confident_o rest_v in_o
poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n o_o god_n set_v i_o up_o on_o high_a 30_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o will_v magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n 31_o this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_z better_o than_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 32_o the_o meek_a the_o or_o meek_a humble_a shall_v see_v this_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n 33_o for_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o poor_a and_o despise_v not_o his_o prisoner_n 34_o let_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n praise_v he_o the_o sea_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v that_o heb._n creep_v move_v therein_o 35_o for_o god_n will_v save_v zion_n and_o will_v build_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v there_o and_o have_v it_o in_o possession_n 36_o the_o seed_n also_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v inherit_v it_o and_o they_o that_o love_v his_o name_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o psal._n lxx_o david_n solicit_v god_n to_o the_o speedy_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o godly_a ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n make_v haste_n etc._n haste_n ps_n 40.13_o etc._n etc._n o_o god_n to_o deliver_v i_o make_v haste_n help_n haste_n heb._n to_o my_o help_n to_o help_v i_o o_o lord_n 2_o 35.4.71.13_o 2_o ps_n 35.4.71.13_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v that_o seek_v after_o my_o soul_n let_v they_o be_v turn_v backward_o and_o put_v to_o confusion_n that_o desire_v my_o hurt_n 3_o let_v they_o be_v turn_v back_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o shame_n that_o say_v aha_o ah_o 4_o let_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o thou_o and_o let_v such_o as_o love_v thy_o salvation_n say_v continual_o let_v god_n be_v magnify_v 5_o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a make_v haste_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o help_n and_o my_o deliverer_n o_o lord_n make_v no_o tarry_n psal._n lxxi_o 1_o david_n in_o confidence_n of_o faith_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n pray_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o soul_n 14_o he_o promise_v constancy_n 17_o he_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n 19_o he_o praise_v god_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o in_o 31.1_o in_o psal_n 31.1_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n 2_o deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o escape_v incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o i_o and_o save_v i_o 3_o habitation_n 3_o heb._n â—e_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o a_o â—â—ck_n of_o habitation_n be_v thou_o my_o strong_a habitation_n whereunto_o i_o may_v continual_o resort_v thou_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o save_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n 4_o deliver_v i_o o_o my_o god_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o cruel_a man_n 5_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n 6_o by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o 7_o i_o be_o as_o a_o wonder_n unto_o many_o but_o thou_o be_v my_o strong_a refuge_n 8_o let_v my_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o praise_n and_o with_o thy_o honour_n all_o the_o day_n 9_o cast_v i_o not_o off_o in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a age_n forsake_v i_o not_o when_o my_o strength_n fail_v 10_o for_o my_o enemy_n speak_v against_o i_o and_o they_o that_o observe_v that_o heb._n watch_n or_o observe_v lie_v wait_v for_o my_o soul_n take_v counsel_n together_o 11_o say_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o persecute_v and_o take_v he_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v he_o 12_o o_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o o_o my_o god_n make_v haste_n for_o my_o help_n 13_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o consume_v that_o be_v adversary_n to_o my_o soul_n let_v they_o be_v cover_v with_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n that_o seek_v my_o hurt_n 14_o but_o i_o will_v hope_v continual_o and_o will_v yet_o praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o 15_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n all_o the_o day_n for_o i_o know_v not_o the_o number_n thereof_o 16_o i_o will_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a 17_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n 18_o now_o also_o hair_n also_o heb._n unto_o old_a aâ—e_n and_o trar_n hair_n when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a o_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o until_o i_o have_v show_v arm_n show_v heb._n thy_o arm_n thy_o strength_n unto_o this_o generation_n and_o thy_o power_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 19_o thy_o righteousness_n also_o o_o god_n be_v very_o high_a who_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n o_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o 20_o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n 21_o thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n and_o comfort_v i_o on_o every_o side_n 22_o i_o will_v also_o praise_v thou_o psaltery_a thou_o heb._n with_o the_o instrument_n of_o psaltery_a with_o the_o psaltery_a even_o thy_o truth_n o_o my_o god_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o sing_v with_o the_o harp_n o_o thou_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 23_o my_o lip_n shall_v great_o rejoice_v when_o i_o sing_v unto_o thou_o and_o my_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v 24_o my_o tongue_n also_o shall_v talk_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o they_o be_v confound_v for_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o shame_n that_o seek_v my_o hurt_n psal._n lxxii_o 1_o david_n pray_v for_o solomon_n show_v the_o goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o in_o type_n and_o in_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 18_o he_o bless_v god_n ¶_o a_o psalm_n of_o psalm_n or_o of_o for_o solomon_n give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n 2_o he_o shall_v judge_v thy_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o judgement_n 3_o the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n by_o righteousness_n 4_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n 5_o they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v throughout_o all_o generation_n 6_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n 7_o in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n moon_n peace_n heb._n if_o i_o there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o moon_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v 8_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n also_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v how_o before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n 10_o the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n 11_o yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o 12_o for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o needy_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o poor_a also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n 13_o he_o shall_v spare_v the_o poor_a &_o needy_a &_o shall_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o needy_a 14_o he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n 15_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o to_o he_o give_v he_o heb._n one_o shall_v give_v shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o gold_n of_o sheba_n prayer_n also_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o continual_o and_o daily_o shall_v he_o be_v praise_v 16_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d like_o lebanon_n and_o they_o of_o the_o city_n shall_v 〈…〉_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n 17_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d name_n heb._n shall_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o 〈…〉_o ever_o heb._n shall_v be_v as_o a_o son_n to_o continuâ—_n his_o fathâ—â—s_n name_n 〈…〉_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v
as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_v 18_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n 19_o and_o bless_v be_v his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o let_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n amen_o and_o amen_n 20_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n be_v end_v psal._n lxxiii_o 1_o the_o prophet_n prevail_v in_o a_o temptation_n 2_o show_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 13_o the_o wound_n give_v thereby_o diffidenâ—â—_n 15_o the_o victory_n over_o it_o knowledge_n of_o god_n purpose_n in_o destroy_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o sustain_v the_o righteous_a ¶_o asaph_n ¶_o or_o a_o psalm_n for_o asaph_n a_o psalm_n of_o asaph_n yet_o asaph_n or._n yet_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v heart_n be_v heb._n clean_a of_o heart_n of_o a_o clean_a heart_n 2_o but_o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v 3_o 12.1_o 3_o job_n 21._o â—_o psal_n 3â—_n 1_o jer._n 12.1_o for_o i_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4_o for_o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n but_o their_o strength_n be_v fat_a be_v heb._n fat_a firm_a 5_o they_o be_v not_o man_n not_o heb._n in_o the_o trouble_n of_o other_o man_n in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o plague_v with_o plague_v heb._n with_o like_o other_o man_n 6_o therefore_o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n violence_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n 7_o their_o eye_n stand_v out_o with_o fatness_n heart_n fatness_n heb._n they_o pass_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v 8_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o speak_v wicked_o concern_v oppression_n they_o speak_v lofty_o 9_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n 10_o therefore_o his_o people_n return_v hither_o and_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n be_v wring_v out_o to_o they_o 11_o and_o they_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a 12_o behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n they_o increase_v in_o riches_n 13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n 14_o for_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o be_v and_o heb._n my_o chastisement_n be_v chasten_v every_o morning_n 15_o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v thus_o behold_v i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o thy_o child_n 16_o when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o eye_n this_o heb._n it_o be_v labour_n in_o my_o eye_n it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o 17_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n 18_o sure_o thou_o do_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n thou_o ca_v they_o down_o into_o destruction_n 19_o how_o be_v they_o bring_v into_o desolation_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n 20_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v so_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o awake_v thou_o shall_v despise_v their_o image_n 21_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v and_o i_o be_v prick_v in_o my_o reins_o 22_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o not_o and_o heb._n i_o know_v not_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n thou_o beast_n heb._n with_o thou_o before_o thou_o 23_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n 24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n 25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o 26_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n the_o heb._n rock_n strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o 27_o for_n lo_o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o 28_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n psal._n lxxiv_o 1_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 10_o he_o move_v god_n to_o help_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o power_n 18_o of_o his_o reproachful_a enemy_n of_o his_o child_n and_o of_o his_o covenant_n ¶_o instruction_n ¶_o or_o a_o psalm_n for_o asaph_n to_o give_v instruction_n maschil_n of_o asaph_n o_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o why_o do_v thy_o anger_n smoke_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n 2_o remember_v thy_o congregation_n which_o thou_o have_v purchase_v of_o old_a the_o tribe_n the_o or_o tribe_n rod_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v this_o mount_n zion_n wherein_o thou_o have_v dwell_v 3_o lift_v up_o thy_o foot_n unto_o the_o perpetual_a desolation_n even_o all_o that_o the_o enemy_n have_v do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n 4_o thy_o enemy_n roar_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o congregation_n they_o set_v up_o their_o ensign_n for_o sign_n 5_o a_o man_n be_v famous_a according_a as_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o axe_n upon_o the_o thick_a tree_n 6_o but_o now_o they_o break_v down_o the_o carve_a work_n thereof_o at_o once_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n 7_o fire_n 7_o heb._n they_o have_v send_v thy_o sanctuary_n into_o tâ—â—_n fire_n they_o have_v cast_v sire_n into_o thy_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v defile_v by_o cast_v down_o the_o dwelling-place_n of_o thy_o name_n to_o the_o ground_n 8_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o break_v we_o heb._n break_v destroy_v they_o together_o they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n 9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o 10_o o_o god_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o adversary_n reproach_n shall_v the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o 11_o why_o withdrawe_v thou_o thy_o hand_n even_o thy_o right_a hand_n pluck_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n 12_o for_o god_n be_v my_o king_n of_o old_a work_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n 13_o 14.21_o 13_o exit_fw-la 14.21_o thou_o do_v break_v do_v heb._n break_v divide_v the_o sea_n by_o the_o strength_n thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o the_o â—ales_n the_o or_o a_o â—ales_n dragon_n in_o the_o water_n 14_o thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o seviathan_fw-ge in_fw-ge piece_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n 15_o 20.11_o 15_o ex._n 1â—_n â—_o numb_a 20.11_o thou_o do_v cleave_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o flood_n 2.13_o flood_n jos_n 2.13_o thou_o dry_v up_o stâ—â—â—â—t_n up_o heb._n riverâ—_n of_o stâ—â—â—â—t_n mighty_a river_n 16_o the_o day_n be_v thou_o the_o night_n also_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n 17_o thou_o have_v set_v all_o the_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v they_o have_v heb._n maâ—e_n they_o make_v summer_n and_o winter_n 18_o remember_v this_o that_o the_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o foolish_a people_n have_v blaspheme_v thy_o name_n 19_o o_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtle-dove_n unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a forget_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o 20_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n 21_o o_o let_v not_o the_o oppress_a return_n ashamed_a let_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a praise_n thy_o name_n 22_o arise_v o_o god_n plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n remember_v how_o the_o foolish_a man_n reproach_v thou_o daily_o 23_o forget_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o tumult_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o â—sâ—endeth_v thou_o heb._n â—sâ—endeth_v increase_v continual_o psal._n lxxv_o 1_o the_o prophet_n praise_v god_n two_o he_o promise_v to_o judge_v upright_o 4._o he_o rebuke_v the_o proud_a by_o consideration_n of_o god_n providence_n 9_o he_o praise_v god_n and_o promise_v to_o execute_v justice_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n not_o musician_n or_o destroy_v not_o al-taschith_a a_o psalm_n or_o long_o asaph_n long_o or_o for_o asaph_n of_o asâ—ph_n unto_o thou_o o_o god_n do_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o do_v we_o give_v thanks_o for_o
that_o hate_v he_o 24_o but_o my_o faithfulness_n and_o my_o mercy_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o in_o my_o name_n shall_v his_o horn_n 〈◊〉_d exalt_v 25_o i_o will_v set_v 〈◊〉_d â—and_n also_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o river_n 26_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n 27_o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 28_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o 29_o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 30_o it_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n 31_o if_o they_o statute_n they_o heb._n profane_v my_o statute_n break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n 32_o than_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n 33_o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n he_o kindness_n heb._n i_o will_v not_o make_v void_a from_o he_o will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n lie_v faithfulness_n heb._n to_o lie_v to_o fail_v 34_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n 35_o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n lie_v holiness_n heb._n if_o i_o lie_v that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n 36_o 12.34_o 36_o 2_o sam._n 7.16_o luke_n 1.33_o joh._n 12.34_o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o &_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o 37_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n selah_n 38_o but_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o and_o abhor_v thou_o have_v be_v wroth_a with_o thy_o anointed_n 39_o thou_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o servant_n thou_o have_v profane_v his_o câ—own_n by_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n 40_o thou_o have_v break_v down_o all_o his_o hedge_n thou_o have_v bring_v his_o strong_a hold_n to_o ruin_v 41_o all_o that_o pass_n by_o the_o way_n spoil_v he_o he_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o his_o neighbour_n 42_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n thou_o have_v make_v all_o his_o enemy_n to_o rejoice_v 43_o thou_o have_v also_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o have_v not_o make_v he_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n 44_o thou_o have_v make_v his_o brightness_n his_o heb._n brightness_n glory_n to_o cease_v and_o cast_v his_o throne_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n 45_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v thou_o shorten_v thou_o have_v cover_v he_o with_o shame_n selah_n 46_o how_o long_o lord_n will_v thou_o hide_v thyself_o for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o wrath_n burn_v like_o fire_n 47_o remember_v how_o short_a my_o time_n be_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v all_o man_n in_o vain_a 48_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n selah_n 49_o lord_n where_o be_v thy_o former_a love_a kindness_n which_o thou_o 1â—_n thou_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 1â—_n swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n 50_o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n how_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n 52_o wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o anointed_n 52_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o amen_n psal._n xc_o 1_o moses_n set_v forth_o god_n providence_n 3_o complain_n of_o humane_a fragility_n 7_o divine_a chastisement_n 10_o and_o brevity_n of_o life_n 12_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sensible_a experience_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n ¶_o moses_n ¶_o or_o a_o prayer_n be_v a_o psalm_n of_o moses_n a_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwelling-place_n generation_n dwelling-place_n heb._n in_o generation_n and_o generation_n in_o all_o generation_n 2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n 3_o thou_o turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o say_v return_v you_o child_n of_o man_n 4_o 3.8_o 4_o 2_o pet._n 3.8_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o they_o yesterday_o or_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v they_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n 5_o thou_o carry_v they_o away_o as_o with_o a_o flood_n they_o be_v as_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v like_o grass_n which_o change_v which_o or_o be_v change_v grow_v up_o 6_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o flourish_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o evening_n it_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v 7_o for_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n and_o by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v 8_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n 9_o for_o all_o our_o day_n be_v away_o be_v heb._n turn_v away_o pass_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n we_o spend_v our_o year_n meditation_n year_n or_o as_o a_o meditation_n as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v 10_o year_n 10_o heb._n as_o for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n in_o they_o be_v seventy_o year_n the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o 11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n even_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n 12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v come_v may_v heb._n cause_n to_o come_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n 13_o return_v o_o lord_n how_o long_o and_o let_v it_o repent_v thou_o concern_v thy_o servant_n 14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n 15_o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a 16_o let_v thy_o work_n appear_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o glory_n unto_o their_o child_n 17_o and_o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o establish_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n establish_v thou_o it_o psal._n xci_o 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a 3_o their_o safety_n 9_o their_o habitation_n 11_o their_o servant_n 14_o their_o friend_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o all_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v lodge_n shall_v heb._n lodge_n abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a 2_o i_o will_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o god_n in_o he_o will_v i_o trust_v 3_o sureâ—y_n he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n 4_o he_o shall_v â—over_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o tâ—â—â—â—_n his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thâ—_n shâ—â—ld_a and_o buâ—â—ler_n 5_o tâ—oâ—_n shall_v noâ—â—e_v afraid_a for_o the_o terror_n by_o night_n nor_o for_o the_o arrow_n that_o fli_v â—y_a day_n 6_o noâ—_n for_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o for_o the_o destruction_n that_o waste_v at_o noonday_n 7_o a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o thy_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o thou_o 8_o only_a with_o thy_o eye_n shall_v thou_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v my_o refuge_n even_o the_o most_o high_a thy_o habitation_n 10_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o neither_o shall_v any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o thy_o dwell_n 11_o 4.10_o 11_o mat._n 4.6_o luke_n 4.10_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n 12_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 13_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o asp_z and_o or_o asp_z adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o trample_v under_o foot_n 14_o because_o he_o have_v
set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o i_o will_v set_v he_o on_o high_a because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n 15_o he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o 16_o with_o day_n with_o heb._n length_n of_o day_n long_a life_n will_v i_o satisfy_v he_o and_o show_v he_o my_o salvation_n psal._n xcii_o 1_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n 4_o for_o his_o great_a work_n 6_o for_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a 10_o and_o for_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o godly_a ¶_o a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a 2_o to_o show_v forth_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n night_n faithfulness_n heb._n in_o the_o night_n every_o night_n 3_o upon_o a_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n and_o upon_o the_o psaltery_a harp_n psaltery_a or_o upon_o the_o solemn_a sound_n with_o the_o harp_n upon_o the_o harp_n with_o higgaion_n with_o heb._n higgaion_n a_o solemn_a sound_n 4_o for_o thou_o lord_z have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 5_o o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n be_v very_o deep_a 6_o a_o brutish_a man_n know_v not_o neither_o do_v a_o fool_n understand_v this_o 7_o when_o the_o wicked_a spring_n as_o the_o grass_n and_o when_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n do_v flourish_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o 8_o but_o thou_o lord_z art_n most_o high_a for_o evermore_o 9_o for_o lo_o thy_o enemy_n o_o lord_n for_o lo_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v perish_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v scatter_v 10_o but_o my_o horn_n shall_v thou_o exalt_v like_o the_o bear_v of_o a_o unicorn_n i_o shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o fresh_a oil_n 11_o my_o eye_n also_o shall_v see_v my_o desire_n on_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o ear_n shall_v hear_v my_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o 12_o 14.5_o 12_o hosea_n 14.5_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o the_o palmtree_n he_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n 13_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n 14_o they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o green_a and_o heb._n green_a flourish_v 15_o to_o show_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o he_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o psal._n xciii_o the_o majesty_n power_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o lord_n reign_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o strength_n wherewith_o he_o have_v gird_v himself_o the_o world_n also_o be_v establish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v 2_o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v then_o establish_v heb_fw-mi from_o then_o of_o old_a thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a 3_o the_o flood_n have_v lift_v up_o o_o lord_n the_o flood_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n 4_o the_o lord_z on_o high_a be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n 5_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n day_n lord_n heb._n to_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o psal._n xciv_o 1_o the_o prophet_n call_v for_o justice_n complain_v of_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n 8_o he_o teach_v god_n providence_n 12_o he_o show_v the_o blessedness_n of_o affliction_n 16_o god_n be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o afflict_a o_o lord_n revenge_n lord_n heb._n god_n of_o revenge_n god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v o_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v forth_o belong_v heb._n shine_v forth_o show_v thyself_o 2_o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n render_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o proud_a 3_o lord_z how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a triumph_n 4_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o utter_v and_o speak_v hard_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n boast_v themselves_o 5_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o afflict_v thy_o heritage_n 6_o they_o slay_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o stranger_n and_o murder_v the_o fatherless_a 7_o 13._o 7_o psal_n 10.11_o 13._o yet_o they_o say_v the_o lord_z shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o 8_o understand_v you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a 9_o 20.13_o 9_o exod._n 4.11_o prov._n 20.13_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v 10_o he_o that_o chastise_v the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o he_o correct_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v 11_o 3.20_o 11_o 1_o cor._n 3.20_o the_o lord_z know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n 12_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n 13_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n until_o the_o pâ—t_v be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a 14_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n neither_o will_v he_o forsake_v his_o inheritance_n 15_o but_o judgement_n shall_v return_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n it_o heart_n heb._n shall_v be_v after_o it_o shall_v follow_v it_o 16_o who_o will_v rise_v up_o for_o i_o against_o the_o evil_a doer_n or_o who_o will_v stand_v up_o for_o i_o against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 17_o unless_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o help_n my_o soul_n have_v quick_o have_v or_o quick_o almost_o dwell_v in_o silence_n 18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n 20_o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o frame_v mischief_n â—y_a a_o law_n 21_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a blood_n 22_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o my_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n 23_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o shall_v cut_v they_o off_o in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n yea_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v cut_v they_o off_o psal._n xcv_o 1_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n 3_o for_o his_o greatness_n 6_o and_o for_o his_o goodness_n 8_o and_o not_o to_o tempt_v he_o o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2_o let_v we_o face_n we_o heb._n prevent_v his_o face_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o he_o with_o psalm_n 3_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n 4_o who_o 4_o heb._n in_o who_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o deep_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o earth_n or_o the_o bright_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v he_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v his_o also_o 5_o be_v 5_o heb._n who_o be_v the_o sea_n be_v the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o &_o his_o hand_n form_v the_o dry_a land_n 6_o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_z our_o maker_n 7_o for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n 4.7_o hand_n heb._n 3.7_o and_o 4.7_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n etc._n heart_n exod._n 17.2.7_o num._n 14.22_o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o contention_n the_o heb._n contention_n provocation_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n 10_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n 11_o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n rest_n wrath_n heb._n if_o they_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n psal._n xcvi_o 1_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n
deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n establish_v lie_n heb._n shall_v not_o be_v establish_v shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n 8_o i_o will_v early_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o wicked_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n cii_o 1_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o prayer_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n 12_o he_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o eternity_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 18_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v record_v 23_o he_o sustain_v his_o weakness_n by_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n ¶_o a_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n or_o for_o of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v over_o whelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n come_v unto_o thou_o 2_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o be_o in_o trouble_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o i_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o call_v answer_v i_o speedy_o 3_o for_o my_o day_n be_v consume_v smoke_n consume_v or_o as_o some_o read_v into_o smoke_n like_o smoke_n and_o my_o bone_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o hearth_n 4_o my_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n so_o that_o i_o forget_v to_o eat_v my_o bread_n 5_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o groan_n my_o bone_n cleave_v to_o my_o flesh_n my_o or_o flesh_n skin_n 6_o i_o be_o like_o a_o pelican_n of_o the_o wilderness_n i_o be_o like_o a_o owl_n of_o the_o desert_n 7_o i_o watch_v and_o be_o as_o a_o sparrow_n alone_o upon_o the_o housetop_n 8_o my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o all_o the_o day_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mad_a against_o i_o be_v swear_v against_o i_o 9_o for_o i_o have_v eat_v ash_n like_o bread_n and_o mingle_v my_o drink_n with_o weep_v 10_o because_o of_o thy_o indignation_n and_o thy_o wrath_n for_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o down_o 11_o 1.10_o 11_o isa_n 40.6_o jam._n 1.10_o my_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n that_o decline_v and_o i_o be_o wither_v like_o grass_n 12_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o remembrance_n unto_o all_o generation_n 13_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v 14_o for_o thy_o servant_n take_v pleasure_n in_o her_o stone_n and_o favour_v the_o dust_n thereof_o 15_o so_o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o glory_n 16_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n 17_o he_o will_v regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o destitute_a and_o not_o despise_v their_o prayer_n 18_o this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v and_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n 19_o for_o he_o have_v look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n 20_o to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n to_o loose_v death_n loose_v heb._n the_o child_n of_o death_n those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n 21_o to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n 22_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 23_o he_o afflict_v he_o heb._n afflict_v weaken_v my_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shorten_v my_o day_n 24_o i_o say_v o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n thy_o year_n be_v throughout_o all_o generation_n 25_o 1.10_o 25_o heb._n 1.10_o of_o old_a have_v thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 26_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v stanâ—_n shall_v heb._n stanâ—_n endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v 27_o but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 28_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o psal._n ciii_o 1_o a_o exhortation_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 15_o and_o for_o the_o constancy_n thereof_o ¶_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n 2_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n 3_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n 4_o who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crow_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n 5_o who_o satisfi_v thy_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n 6_o the_o lord_z execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v 7_o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 8_o 32.18_o 8_o exod_n 34.6_o 7._o num._n 14.18_o deut._n 5.10_o neh._n 9.17_o psal_n 86.15_o jer._n 32.18_o the_o lord_z be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o mercy_n and_o heb._n great_a of_o mercy_n plenteous_a in_o mercy_n 9_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o 10_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n 11_o for_o heaven_n for_o heb._n according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 12_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o 13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o 14_o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n 15_o as_o for_o man_n his_o day_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o he_o flourish_v 16_o for_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o not_o and_o heb._n it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o 17_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n 18_o 7.9_o 18_o deut._n 7.9_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o 20_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n strength_n angel_n heb._n mighty_a in_o strength_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 21_o bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n 22_o bless_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n psal._n civ_o 1_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o mighty_a power_n 7_o and_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n 31_o god_n glory_n be_v eternal_a 33_o the_o prophet_n vow_v perpetual_o to_o praise_v god_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n o_o lord_z my_o god_n thou_o be_v very_o great_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o majesty_n 2_o who_o covere_v thyself_o with_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n who_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n 3_o who_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n who_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n who_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 4_o 1.7_o 4_o hebr._n 1.7_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n 5_o base_n 5_o heb._n he_o have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o her_o base_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o 6_o thou_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o water_n stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n 7_o at_o thy_o rebuke_n they_o flee_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n they_o haste_v away_o 8_o descend_v 8_o or_o the_o mountain_n ascend_v the_o valley_n descend_v they_o go_v up_o by_o the_o mountain_n they_o go_v down_o by_o the_o valley_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v found_v for_o they_o 9_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o bind_v
11_o for_o his_o kingdom_n 14_o for_o his_o providence_n 17_o for_o his_o save_a mercy_n ¶_o david_n psalm_n of_o praise_n i_o will_v extol_v thou_o my_o god_n o_o king_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2_o every_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v search_n praise_v heb._n and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o search_n and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a 4_o one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n to_o another_o and_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mighty_a act_n 5_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a word_n wondrous_a heb._n have_v or_o word_n work_n 6_o and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d will_v heb._n declare_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v thy_o greatness_n 7_o they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n 8_o 102.8_o 8_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o nu._n 14.18_o psal_n 86.5_o 15._o and_o 102.8_o the_o lord_z be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o mercy_n and_o heb._n great_a in_o mercy_n of_o great_a mercy_n 9_o the_o lord_z be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n 10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o 11_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n 12_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 13_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v age_n be_v heb._n a_o kingdom_n of_o all_o age_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o thy_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o generation_n 14_o the_o lord_z uphold_v all_o that_o fall_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o 15_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thou_o all_o or_o look_v unto_o thou_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou-give_a they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 16_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n 17_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o bâ—â—â—tiful_a and_o or_o merciful_a or_o bâ—â—â—tiful_a holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n 18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o 20_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o all_o the_o wicked_a will_v he_o destroy_v 21_o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o flesh_n bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n cxlvi_o 1_o the_o psalmist_n vow_v perpetual_a praise_n to_o god_n 3_o he_o exbort_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o man_n 5_o god_n for_o his_o power_n justice_n mercy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v lessujah_o trust_v heb._n hal_n e_o lessujah_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n 2_o while_o i_o live_v will_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v any_o be_v 3_o 9_o 3_o psal_n 118.8_o 9_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o or_o salvation_n help_n 4_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v 5_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 6_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v which_o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o 7_o which_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a which_o give_v food_n to_o the_o hungry_a the_o lord_n lose_v the_o prisoner_n 8_o the_o lord_z open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o lord_n raise_v they_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o the_o lord_z love_v the_o righteous_a 9_o the_o lord_z preserve_v the_o stranger_n he_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o turn_v upside_o down_o 10_o 15.18_o 10_o exod._n 15.18_o the_o lord_z shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o even_o thy_o god_n o_o zion_n unto_o all_o generation_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal._n cxlvii_o 1_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o his_o power_n 6_o and_z his_o mercy_n 7_o to_o praise_n he_o for_o his_o providence_n 12_o to_o praise_n he_o for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n 15_o for_o his_o power_n over_o the_o meteor_n 19_o and_o for_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a 2_o the_o lord_z do_v build_v up_o jerusalem_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n 3_o he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o grief_n their_o heb._n grief_n wound_n 4_o he_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n 5_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n number_n power_n heb._n of_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a 6_o the_o lord_z list_v up_o the_o meek_a he_o cast_v the_o wicked_a down_o to_o the_o ground_n 7_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o thanksgiving_n sing_v praise_n upon_o the_o harp_n unto_o our_o god_n 8_o who_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n who_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n who_o make_v grass_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n 9_o 28._o 9_o job_n 38.41_o psal_n 104.27_o 28._o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v 10_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o take_v not_o pleasure_n in_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o man_n 11_o the_o lord_z take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n 12_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n 13_o for_o he_o have_v strengthen_v the_o bar_n of_o thy_o gate_n he_o have_v bless_v thy_o child_n within_o thou_o 14_o peace_n 14_o heb._n who_o make_v thy_o border_n peace_n he_o make_v peace_n in_o thy_o border_n and_o fill_v thou_o with_o the_o wheat_n the_o heb._n fat_a of_o wheat_n fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n 15_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o commandment_n upon_o earth_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o 16_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n he_o scatter_v the_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n 17_o he_o cast_v forth_o his_o ice_n like_o morsel_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o cold_a 18_o he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o melt_v they_o he_o cause_v his_o wind_n to_o blow_v and_o the_o water_n flow_v 19_o he_o show_v word_n show_v heb._n his_o word_n his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n 20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal._n cxlviii_o 1_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v the_o celestial_a 7_o the_o terrestrial_a 11_o and_o the_o rational_a creature_n to_o praise_v god_n haleluia_o god_n heb._n haleluia_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o height_n 2_o praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o host_n 3_o praise_v you_o he_o sun_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o star_n of_o light_n 4_o praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n 5_o let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v 6_o he_o have_v also_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v 7_o praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n you_o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n 8_o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n 9_o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n fruitful_a tree_n and_o all_o cedar_n 10_o beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o wing_n and_o heb._n bird_n of_o wing_n fly_a fowl_n 11_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 12_o both_o young_a
be_v bring_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wife_n and_o heb._n the_o woman_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n wife_n the_o adulteress_n will_v hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n 27_o can_v a_o man_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o clothes_n not_o be_v burn_v 28_o can_n one_o go_v upon_o hot_a coal_n and_o his_o foot_n not_o be_v burn_v 29_o so_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n whosoever_o touch_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a 30_o man_n do_v not_o despise_v a_o thief_n if_o he_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a 31_o but_o if_o he_o be_v find_v he_o shall_v restore_v sevenfold_a he_o shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n 32_o but_o whoso_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n lack_v it_o lack_v heb._n bear_v it_o understanding_n he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n 33_o a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n shall_v he_o get_v and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o 34_o for_o jealousy_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n 35_o ransom_n 35_o heb._n he_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o faâ—â—_n of_o any_o ransom_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n neither_o will_v he_o rest_v content_a though_o thou_o give_v many_o gift_n chap._n vii_o 1_o solomon_n persuade_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o kind_a familiarity_n with_o wisdom_n 6_o in_o a_o example_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o show_v 10_o the_o cunning_a of_o a_o whore_n 22_o and_o the_o desperate_a simplicity_n of_o a_o young_a wanton_a 24_o he_o debort_v from_o such_o wickedness_n my_o son_n keep_v my_o word_n and_o lay_v up_o my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o 2_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v and_o my_o law_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n 3_o 3.3_o 3_o deut._n 6.8_o &_o 11.18_o chap._n 3.3_o bind_v they_o upon_o thy_o finger_n write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n 4_o say_v unto_o wisdom_n thou_o be_v my_o sister_n and_o call_v understand_v thy_o kinswoman_n 5_o 5.3_o 5_o chap._n 5.3_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o strange_a woman_n from_o the_o stranger_n which_o flatter_v with_o her_o word_n 6_o ¶_o for_o at_o the_o window_n of_o my_o house_n i_o look_v through_o my_o casement_n 7_o and_o behold_v among_o the_o simple_a one_o i_o discern_v among_o son_n among_o heb._n the_o son_n the_o youth_n a_o young_a man_n void_a of_o understanding_n 8_o pass_v through_o the_o street_n near_o her_o corner_n and_o he_o go_v the_o way_n to_o her_o house_n 9_o in_o the_o twilight_n day_n twilight_n heb._n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o black_a and_o dark_a night_n 10_o and_o behold_v there_o meet_v he_o a_o woman_n with_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o subtle_a of_o heart_n 11_o 9.13_o 11_o chap._n 9.13_o she_o be_v loud_a and_o stubborn_a her_o foot_n abide_v not_o in_o her_o house_n 12_o now_o be_v she_o without_o now_o in_o the_o street_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n at_o every_o corner_n 13_o so_o she_o catch_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o say_v and_o heb._n she_o strengthen_v her_o face_n and_o say_v with_o a_o impudent_a face_n say_v unto_o he_o 14_o i_o 14_o heb._n peace-offering_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n 15_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o to_o meet_v thou_o diligent_o to_o seek_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o have_v find_v thou_o 16_o i_o have_v deck_v my_o bed_n with_o cover_n of_o tapestry_n with_o carve_a work_n with_o sine_fw-la linen_n of_o egypt_n 17_o i_o have_v presume_a my_o bed_n with_o mirth_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n 18_o come_v let_v we_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o love_n until_o the_o morning_n let_v we_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o love_n 19_o for_o the_o goodman_n be_v not_o at_o home_n he_o be_v go_v a_o long_a journey_n 20_o he_o have_v take_v a_o bag_n of_o money_n hand_n money_n heb._n in_o his_o hand_n with_o he_o and_o will_v come_v home_o at_o moon_n at_o or_o the_o new_a moon_n the_o day_n appoint_v 21_o with_o her_o much_o fair_a speech_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o 22_o he_o go_v after_o she_o sudden_o she_o heb._n sudden_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n 23_o till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n 24_o ¶_o harken_v unto_o i_o now_o therefore_o o_o you_o child_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n 25_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n decline_v to_o her_o way_n go_v not_o astray_o in_o her_o path_n 26_o for_o she_o have_v cast_v down_o many_o wound_a yea_o many_o strong_a man_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o she_o 27_o 5.5_o 27_o ch._n 2.18_o &_o 5.5_o her_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n chap._n viii_o 1_o the_o fame_n 6_o and_o evidence_n of_o wisdom_n 10_o the_o excellency_n 12_o the_o nature_n 15_o the_o power_n 18_o the_o riches_n 22_o and_o the_o eternity_n of_o wisdom_n 32_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o blessedness_n it_o bring_v do_v not_o 1.20_o not_o chap._n 1.20_o wisdom_n cry_v and_o understand_v put_v forth_o her_o voice_n 2_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o high_a place_n by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o path_n 3_o she_z crieth_z at_o the_o gate_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o city_n at_o the_o come_n in_o at_o the_o door_n 4_o unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 5_o o_o you_o simple_a understand_v wisdom_n and_o you_o fool_n be_v you_o of_o a_o understand_a heart_n 6_o hear_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o open_n of_o my_o lip_n shall_v be_v right_a thing_n 7_o for_o my_o moâ—th_n shall_v speak_v truth_n and_o wickedness_n be_v lip_n be_v heb._n the_o abomination_n of_o my_o lip_n a_o abomination_n to_o my_o lip_n 8_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o wreathe_v nothing_o heb._n wreathe_v froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o 9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o right_a to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n 10_o receiuâ—_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_a gold_n 11_o 16.16_o 11_o job_n â—8_o 15_o psal_n 19.10_o chap._n 3.15_o &_o 16.16_o for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o 12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o subtlety_n with_o or_o subtlety_n prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n 13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v 14_o counsel_n be_v i_o and_o sound_a wisdom_n i_o be_o understanding_n i_o have_v strength_n 15_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n 16_o by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o 18_o 3.16_o 18_o chap._n 3.16_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n 19_o 3.14_o 19_o chap._n 3.14_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o then_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n then_o choice_a silver_n 20_o i_o walk_v i_o or_o walk_v lead_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n 21_o that_o i_o may_v cause_v those_o that_o love_v i_o to_o inherit_v substance_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v their_o treasure_n 22_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a 23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v 24_o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n 25_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o 26_o while_n as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o earth_n nor_o the_o plain_a the_o or_o open_a plain_a field_n nor_o part_n nor_o or_o the_o chief_a part_n the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n 27_o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v circle_n set_v or_o a_o
counsel_n thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o war_n and_o in_o multitude_n of_o counselor_n there_o be_v safety_n 7_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o gate_n 8_o he_o that_o devise_v to_o do_v evil_a shall_v be_v call_v a_o mischievous_a person_n 9_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o scorner_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o man_n 10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v narrow_a be_v heb._n narrow_a small_a 11_o 82.4_o 11_o psal_n 82.4_o if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v 12_o if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n 22.12_o man_n job_n 34.11_o ps_n 62.12_o jer._n 32.19_o rom._n 2.6_o rev._n 22.12_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 13_o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a palate_n sweet_a heb._n upon_o thy_o palate_n to_o thy_o taste_n 14_o 119.103_o 14_o ps_n 19.10_o &_o 119.103_o so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v sound_v it_o 23.18_o it_o ch._n 23.18_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o 15_o lay_v not_o wait_v o_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o righteous_a spoil_v not_o his_o restingplace_n 16_o 37.24_o 16_o job_n 5.19_o ps_n 34.19_o &_o 37.24_o for_o a_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n 17_o 17.5_o 17_o job_n 31.29_o ps_n 35.15_o ch._n 17.5_o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v 18_o lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o eye_n and_o heb._n it_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o eye_n it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o 19_o 23.17_o 19_o ps_n 37.1_o ch._n 23.17_o wicked_a 23.17_o or_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o evil_a man_n neither_o be_v thou_o envious_a at_o the_o wicked_a 20_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o reward_n to_o the_o evil_a man_n 13.9_o man_n job_n 21.17_o ch._n 13.9_o the_o lamp_n the_o or_o lamp_n candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o 21_o my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o changer_n with_o heb._n changer_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v 22_o for_o their_o calamity_n shall_v rise_v sudden_o and_o who_o know_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o 23_o these_o thing_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o wise_a 7.24_o wise_a leu._n 17.15_o deu._n 1.17_o &_o 16.19_o ch._n 18.5_o &_o 28.21_o joh._n 7.24_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n in_o judgement_n 24_o 5.23_o 24_o ch._n 17.15_o isa_n 5.23_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o 25_o but_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n and_o â—and_n and_o heb._n a_o blessing_n of_o â—and_n a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o 26_o every_o man_n shall_v kiss_v his_o lip_n rightword_n lip_n heb._n that_o answer_v rightword_n that_o give_v a_o right_a answer_n 27_o prepare_v thy_o work_n without_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o thyself_o in_o the_o field_n and_o afterward_o build_v thy_o house_n 28_o be_v not_o a_o witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n without_o cause_n and_o deceive_v not_o with_o thy_o lip_n 29_o 20.22_o 29_o ch._n 20.22_o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 30_o i_o go_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o slothful_a and_o by_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n 31_o and_o lo_n it_o be_v all_o grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone-wall_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o 32_o then_o i_o see_v and_o heart_n and_o heb._n set_v my_o heart_n consider_v it_o well_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o receive_v instruction_n 33_o etc._n 33_o chap._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v 34_o so_o shall_v thy_o poverty_n come_v as_o one_o that_o travel_v and_o thy_o want_n as_o shield_n as_o heb._n a_o man_n of_o shield_n a_o arm_a man_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o observation_n about_o king_n 8_o and_o about_o avoid_v cause_n of_o quarrel_n and_o sundry_a cause_n thereof_o these_o be_v also_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n copy_v out_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n be_v to_o search_v out_o a_o matter_n 3_o the_o heaven_n for_o height_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o depth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n starch_n king_n heb._n there_o be_v no_o starch_n be_v unsearchable_a 4_o take_v away_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o vessel_n for_o the_o fine_a 5_o 20.8_o 5_o ch._n 20.8_o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n 6_o glory_n 6_o heb._n set_v not_o out_o thy_o glory_n put_v not_o forth_o thyself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a man_n 7_o 14.10_o 7_o lu._n 14.10_o for_o better_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o come_v up_o hither_o then_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v low_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v 8_o go_v not_o forth_o hasty_o to_o strive_v lest_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v put_v thou_o to_o shame_n 9_o 18.15_o 9_o mat._n 5.25_o &_o 18.15_o debate_v thy_o cause_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n himself_o and_o another_o and_o or_o discover_v not_o the_o secret_a of_o another_o discover_v not_o a_o secret_a to_o another_o 10_o lest_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o put_v thou_o to_o shame_n and_o thy_o infamy_n turn_v not_o away_o 11_o a_o word_n wheel_n word_n heb._n speak_v upon_o his_o wheel_n fit_o speak_v be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n 12_o as_o a_o ear-ring_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o ornament_n of_o fine_a gold_n so_o be_v a_o wise_a reprover_n upon_o a_o obedient_a ear_n 13_o 13.17_o 13_o ch._n 13.17_o as_o the_o cold_a of_o snow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n so_o be_v a_o faithful_a messenger_n to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o for_o he_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o master_n 14_o whoso_o boast_v himself_o falsehood_n himself_o heb._n in_o a_o gift_n of_o falsehood_n of_o a_o false_a gift_n be_v like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n 15_o 16.14_o 15_o gen._n 32.4_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sa._n 25.24_o etc._n etc._n ch._n 15_o 1._o &_o 16.14_o by_o long_a forbear_n be_v a_o prince_n persuade_v and_o a_o soft_a tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n 16_o have_v thou_o find_v honey_n eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v fill_v therewith_o and_o vomit_v it_o 17_o house_n 17_o or_o let_v thy_o foot_n be_v setdom_n in_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n withdraw_v thy_o foot_n from_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n lest_o he_o be_v thou_o be_v heb._n full_a of_o thou_o weary_a of_o thou_o and_o so_o hate_v thou_o 18_o 12.18_o 18_o ps_n 120.4_o ch._n 12.18_o a_o man_n that_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n be_v a_o maul_v and_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o sharp_a arrow_n 19_o confidence_n in_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v like_o a_o break_a tooth_n and_o a_o foot_n out_o of_o joint_n 20_o as_o he_o that_o take_v away_o a_o garment_n in_o cold_a weather_n and_o as_o vinegar_n upon_o nitre_n so_o be_v he_o that_o sing_v song_n to_o a_o heavy_a heart_n 21_o 12.20_o 21_o ex._n 23.4_o ro._n 12.20_o if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v 22_o for_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n and_z the_o lord_z shall_v reward_v thou_o 23_o countenance_n 23_o or_o the_o northwind_n bring_v forth_o rain_n so_o do_v a_o backbiting_a tongue_n a_o angry_a countenance_n the_o northwind_n drive_v away_o rain_n so_o do_v a_o angry_a
darkness_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n 5_o moreover_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n nor_o know_v any_o thing_n this_o have_v more_o rest_n than_o the_o other_o 6_o ¶_o yea_o though_o he_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n twice_o tell_v yet_o have_v he_o see_v no_o good_a do_v not_o all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n 7_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v for_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n the_o heb._n soul_n appetite_n be_v not_o fill_v 8_o for_o what_o have_v the_o wise_a more_o than_o the_o fool_n what_o have_v the_o poor_a that_o know_v to_o walk_v before_o the_o live_n 9_o ¶_o better_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n soul_n eye_n heb._n then_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 10_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v name_v already_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v man_n neither_o may_v he_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o 11_o ¶_o see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o increase_v vanity_n what_o be_v man_n the_o better_a 12_o for_o who_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o man_n in_o this_o life_n vanity_n life_n heb._n the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o vanity_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vain_a life_n which_o he_o spend_v as_o 144.4_o as_o ps_n 144.4_o a_o shadow_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v a_o man_n what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o under_o the_o sun_n chap._n vii_o 1_o remedy_n against_o vanity_n be_v a_o good_a name_n 2_o mortification_n 7_o patient_n 11_o wisdom_n 23_o the_o difficulty_n of_o wisdom_n a_o 22.1_o a_o prov._n 25.30_o &_o 22.1_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n 2_o ¶_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n 3_o anger_n 3_o or_o anger_n sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a 4_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n 5_o 15.31.32_o 5_o prov._n 13.18_o &_o 15.31.32_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n 6_o for_o as_o the_o sound_n the_o heb._n sound_n crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o fool_n this_o also_o be_v vanity_n 7_o ¶_o sure_o oppression_n make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a 16.19_o mad_a deut._n 16.19_o and_o a_o gift_n destroy_v the_o heart_n 8_o better_a be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o the_o patient_a in_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n 9_o 16.32_o 9_o prov._n 14.17_o &_o 16.32_o be_v not_o hasty_a in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n 10_o say_v not_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o for_o thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v wisdom_n inquire_v heb._n out_o of_o wisdom_n wise_o concern_v this_o 11_o ¶_o wisdom_n too_o wisdom_n or_o as_o good_a at_o a_o inheritance_n yea_o better_a too_o be_v good_a with_o a_o inheritance_n and_o by_o it_o there_o be_v profit_n to_o they_o that_o see_v the_o sun_n 12_o for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o shadow_n a_o heb._n shadow_n defence_n and_o money_n be_v a_o defence_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o wisdom_n give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o 13_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o 1.15_o for_o ch._n 1.15_o who_o can_v make_v that_o straight_o which_o he_o have_v make_v crooked_a 14_o in_o the_o day_n of_o prosperity_n be_v joyful_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v god_n also_o have_v make_v have_v heb._n make_v set_v the_o one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o 15_o all_o thing_n have_v i_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o vanity_n there_o be_v a_o just_a man_n that_o perish_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o prolong_v his_o life_n in_o his_o wickedness_n 16_o be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over-wise_a why_o shall_v thou_o desolate_a thou_o heb._n be_v desolate_a destroy_v thyself_o 17_o be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v time_n die_v heb._n not_o in_o thy_o time_n before_o thy_o time_n 18_o it_o be_v good_a that_o thou_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o this_o yea_o also_o from_o this_o withdraw_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o they_o all_o 19_o 9.16_o 19_o prov._n 21.22_o &_o 24.5_o chap._n 9.16_o wisdom_n strengthen_v the_o wise_a more_o than_o ten_o mighty_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n 20_o 1.8_o 20_o 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o prov._n 20.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 21_o also_o beant_z also_o heb._n give_v not_o 〈◊〉_d beant_z take_v no_o heed_n unto_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o 22_o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o 23_o ¶_o all_o this_o have_v i_o prove_v by_o wisdom_n i_o say_v i_o will_v be_v wise_a but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o 24_o that_o which_o be_v far_o off_o and_o exceed_v deep_a who_o can_v find_v it_o out_o 25_o compass_v 25_o heb._n i_o and_o my_o heart_n compass_v i_o apply_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v and_o to_o search_v and_o to_o seek_v out_o wisdom_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o folly_n even_o of_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n 26_o 22.14_o 26_o prov._n 22.14_o and_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n and_o her_o hand_n as_o band_n god_n band_n heb._n he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n whoso_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v from_o she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o 27_o behold_v this_o have_v i_o find_v say_v the_o preacher_n reason_n preacher_n or_o weigh_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n count_v one_o by_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o account_n 28_o which_o yet_o my_o soul_n seek_v but_o i_o find_v not_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o have_v i_o find_v but_o a_o woman_n among_o all_o those_o have_v i_o not_o form_n 29_o lo_o this_o ene_o have_v i_o find_v â—â—_o find_v gen._n 1_o â—â—_o that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n chap._n viii_o 1_o king_n be_v great_o to_o be_v respect_v 6_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 12_o it_o be_v better_a with_o the_o godly_a in_o adversity_n then_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o prosperity_n 16_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a who_o be_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o who_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o thing_n 17.24_o thing_n pr._n 17.24_o a_o man_n wisdom_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o strength_n and_o heb._n the_o strength_n the_o boldness_n of_o his_o face_n shall_v be_v change_v 2_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n 3_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a thing_n for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o 4_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o 5_o whoso_o keep_v the_o commandment_n know_v commandment_n heb._n shall_v know_v shall_v feel_v no_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n discern_v both_o time_n and_o judgement_n 6_o ¶_o because_o to_o every_o purpose_n there_o be_v time_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o 7_o for_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o be_v he_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v 8_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v power_n 14.5_o power_n job_n 14.5_o over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v be_v power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o weapon_n no_o or_o ea_v off_o weapon_n discharge_n in_o
thou_o be_v like_o crimson_a like_o or_o crimson_a carmel_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n like_o purple_a the_o king_n be_v bind_v be_v heb._n bind_v hold_v in_o the_o gallery_n 6_o how_o fair_a and_o how_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o o_o love_n for_o delight_n 7_o this_o thy_o stature_n be_v like_a to_o a_o palm_n tree_n and_o thy_o breast_n to_o cluster_n of_o grape_n 8_o i_o say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o palmtree_n i_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o bough_n thereof_o now_o also_o thy_o breast_n shall_v be_v as_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o nose_n like_o apple_n 9_o and_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n like_o the_o best_a wine_n for_o my_o belove_a that_o go_v down_o straight_o down_o heb._n straight_o sweet_o cause_v the_o lip_n ancient_a lip_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o speak_v 10_o ¶_o 3_o ¶_o ch._n 2.16_o &_o â—_o 3_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v towards_o i_o 11_o come_v my_o belove_a let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n let_v we_o lodge_v in_o the_o village_n 12_o let_v we_o get_v up_o early_o to_o the_o vineyard_n let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o vine_n flourish_n whether_o the_o tender_a grape_n open_a grape_n heb._n open_a appear_v and_o the_o pomegranate_n bud_v forth_o there_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o my_o love_n 13_o the_o 30.14_o the_o gen._n 30.14_o mandrake_n give_v a_o smell_n and_o at_o our_o gate_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasant_a fruit_n new_a and_o old_a which_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o o_o my_o belove_a chap._n viii_o 1_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ._n 6_o the_o vehemency_n of_o love_n 8_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 14_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o christ_n come_v o_o that_o thou_o be_v as_o my_o brother_n that_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o my_o mother_n when_o i_o shall_v find_v thou_o without_o i_o will_v kiss_v thou_o yea_o i_o yea_o heb._n they_o shall_v not_o despise_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v 2_o i_o will_v lead_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o into_o my_o mother_n house_n who_o will_v instruct_v i_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o drink_v of_o 9.2_o of_o pro._n 9.2_o spice_a wine_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o my_o pomegranate_n 3_o 2.6_o 3_o ch._n 2.6_o his_o left_a hand_n shall_v be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v embrace_v i_o 4_o 3.5_o 4_o ch._n 2.7_o &_o 3.5_o i_o charge_v you_o o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n jerusalem_n heb._n why_o shall_v you_o stir_v up_o or_o why_o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n until_o be_v please_v 5_o 3.6_o 5_o ch._n 3.6_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o wilderness_n lean_v upon_o her_o belove_a i_o raise_v thou_o up_o under_o the_o appletree_n there_o thy_o mother_n bring_v thou_o forth_o there_o she_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o bear_v thou_o 6_o ¶_o set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v hard_a be_v heb._n hard_a cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n 7_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o it_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v 8_o ¶_o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o 9_o if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n we_o will_v build_v upon_o she_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o door_n we_o will_v enclose_v she_o with_o board_n of_o cedar_n 10_o i_o be_o a_o wall_n and_o my_o breast_n like_o tower_n then_o be_v i_o in_o his_o eye_n as_o one_o that_o find_v peace_n find_v heb._n peace_n favour_n 11_o solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n at_o baal-hamon_n he_o let_v out_o the_o vineyard_n unto_o keeper_n every_o one_o for_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n 12_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o be_v before_o i_o thou_o o_o solomon_n must_v have_v a_o thousand_o and_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o two_o hundred_o 13_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o companion_n harken_v to_o thy_o voice_n cause_v i_o to_o hear_v it_o 14_o ¶_o away_o ¶_o heb._n fice_fw-mi away_o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o a_o roe_n or_o to_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n ¶_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n i._n 2_o isaiah_n complain_v of_o judah_n for_o her_o rebellion_n 5_o he_o lament_v her_o judgement_n 10_o he_o upbraid_v their_o whole_a service_n 16_o he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n 21_o bewail_v their_o wickedness_n he_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n 2d_o he_o promise_v grace_n 28_o and_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi which_o he_o see_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o 32.1_o 2_o deu._n 32.1_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o 3_o 8.7_o 3_o jer._n 8.7_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v 4_o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n heaviness_n people_n heb._n of_o heaviness_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n a_o seed_n of_o evil-doer_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n unto_o anger_n they_o be_v separate_v be_v heb._n alienate_v or_o separate_v go_v away_o backward_o 5_o ¶_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_n will_v heb._n increase_v revolt_n revolt_v more_o and_o more_o the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n faint_a 6_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrisy_v fores_fw-la they_o have_v not_o be_v close_v neither_o bind_v up_o neither_o mollify_v with_o oil_n with_o or_o oil_n ointment_n 7_o 5.5_o 7_o deu._n 28.51.52_o chap._n 5.5_o your_o country_n be_v desolate_a your_o city_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n your_o land_n stranger_n devour_v it_o in_o your_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v desolate_a stranger_n desolate_a heb._n as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o stranger_n as_o overthrow_v by_o stranger_n 8_o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o cottage_n in_o a_o vineyard_n as_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n as_o a_o besiege_a city_n 9_o 9.29_o 9_o la._n 3.22_o rom._n 9.29_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o 19.24_o as_o gen._n 19.24_o sodom_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorrah_n 10_o ¶_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n 11_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o 22._o your_o pr._n 15.8_o &_o 21.27_o ch._n 66_o 3._o jer._n 6.20_o am._n 5_o 2d_o 22._o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_z i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n or_o of_o he-goat_n of_o heb._n great_a he-goat_n he-goat_n 12_o when_o you_o come_v see_v come_v heb._n to_o be_v see_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n 13_o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o the_o new-moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v grief_n be_v or_o grief_n iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n 14_o your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v they_o be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o 15_o and_o 3.4_o and_o pro._n 1.28_o jer._n 14.12_o miâ—_n 3.4_o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o prayer_n you_o heb._n multiply_v prayer_n make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o 59.3_o of_o
for_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o i_o hand_n i_o heb._n in_o strength_n of_o hand_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o instruct_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n say_v 12_o say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a 13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o hoâ—s_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n 14_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n but_o for_o 2.8_o for_o ch._n 2d_o 16_o luk._n 2._o â—4_n rom._n 9_o 3â—_n 1_o pet._n 2.8_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o gin_n and_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 15_o and_o many_o among_o they_o shall_v 20.18_o shall_v matth._n 2d_o 44._o luk._n 20.18_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v and_o besnare_v and_o be_v take_v 16_o bind_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n 17_o and_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hâ—â—â—th_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o 18_o 13._o 18_o hebr._n 2_o 13._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o wonder_n in_o israel_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v in_o mount_n zion_n 19_o ¶_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizard_n that_o peep_n and_o that_o mutter_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a 20_o 16.29_o 20_o luk._n 16.29_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v morning_n be_v heb._n no_o morning_n no_o light_n in_o they_o 21_o and_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o hardly_o bestead_v and_o hungry_a and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v hungry_a they_o shall_v fret_v themselves_o and_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o look_v upward_o 22_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v trouble_n and_o darkness_n dimness_n of_o anguish_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o darkness_n chap._n ix_o 1_o what_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n by_o the_o kingdom_n and_o birth_n of_o chrâ—st_n 8_o the_o judgement_n upon_o israel_n for_o their_o pride_n 13_o for_o their_o byjoâ—r_a sie_n 18_o and_o for_o their_o impenitency_n nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o lightâ—_n afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n and_o afterward_o do_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v she_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n populous_a galilee_n or_o populous_a of_o the_o nation_n 2_o 5.14_o 2_o mat._n 4.16_o eph._n 5.14_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v 3_o thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o and_o or_o to_o he_o not_o increase_v the_o joy_n they_o joy_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n and_o as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n 4_o break_v 4_o or_o when_o thou_o break_v for_o thou_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o his_o burden_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o shoulder_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o oppressor_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 10.26_o of_o judg._n 7.22_o ch._n 10.26_o midian_a 5_o etc._n 5_o or_o when_o the_o whole_a â—atteâ—_n of_o the_o warrior_n be_v etc._n etc._n for_o every_o bâ—ttel_n of_o the_o warrior_n be_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n etc._n blood_n or_o and_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o burn_v and_o meat_n and_o heb_fw-mi meat_n fuel_n of_o fire_n 6_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o 3.16_o a_o joh._n 3.16_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n 33._o peace_n luke_n 1.32_o 33._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o the_o 37.32_o the_o 2_o king_n 19.31_o ch_n 37.32_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o 8_o ¶_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o word_n into_o jacob_n and_o it_o have_v light_v upon_o israel_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v even_o ephraim_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n that_o say_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n 10_o the_o brick_n be_v fall_v down_o but_o we_o will_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n the_o sycomore_n be_v cut_v down_o but_o we_o will_v change_v they_o into_o cedar_n 11_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o adversary_n of_o rezin_n against_o he_o and_o mingle_v and_o heb._n mingle_v join_v his_o enemy_n together_o 12_o the_o syrian_n before_o and_o the_o philistine_n behind_o and_o they_o shall_v devour_v israel_n mouth_n israel_n heb._n with_o whole_a mouth_n with_o open_a mouth_n 10.4_o mouth_n ch._n 5.25_o &_o 10.4_o for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o 13_o ¶_o for_o the_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 14_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n branch_n and_o rush_v in_o one_o day_n 15_o the_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n he_o be_v the_o tail_n 16_o for_o bless_v for_o or_o they_o that_o call_v they_o bless_v the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o and_o or_o they_o that_o be_v call_v bless_v of_o they_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o be_v up_o be_v heb._n swallow_v up_o destroy_v 17_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v no_o joy_n in_o their_o young_a man_n neither_o shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o their_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n for_o ever_o one_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o evil_a doer_n and_o every_o mouth_n speak_v villainy_n speak_v or_o villainy_n folly_n for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o 18_o ¶_o for_o wickedness_n turn_v as_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v devour_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o shall_v kindle_v in_o the_o thicket_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o they_o shall_v mount_v up_o like_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o smoke_n 19_o through_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o land_n darken_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o meat_n the_o heb._n meat_n fuel_n of_o the_o fire_n no_o man_n shall_v spare_v his_o brother_n 20_o and_o he_o shall_v cut_v shall_v heb._n cut_v snatch_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v hungry_a and_o he_o shall_v eat_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v eat_v every_o man_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n 21_o manasseh_n ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n manasseh_n and_o they_o together_o shall_v be_v against_o judah_n for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o chap._n x._o 1_o the_o woe_n of_o tyrant_n 5_o assyria_n the_o rod_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o his_o pride_n shall_v he_o break_v 20._o a_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v 24_o israel_n be_v comfort_v with_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n from_o assyria_n wo_n unto_o they_o that_o decree_v unrighteous_a decree_n and_o grievousness_n and_o or_o to_o the_o writer_n that_o write_v grievousness_n that_o write_v grievousness_n which_o they_o have_v prescribe_v 2_o to_o turn_n aside_o the_o needy_a from_o judgement_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n from_o the_o poor_a of_o my_o people_n that_o widow_n may_v be_v their_o prey_n and_o that_o they_o may_v rob_v the_o father_n less_o 3_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o in_o the_o desolation_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o to_o who_o will_v you_o flee_v for_o help_v and_o where_o will_v you_o leave_v
dance_v there_o 22_o and_o limb_n and_o heb._n limb_n the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o island_n shall_v cry_v in_o their_o palace_n their_o or_o palace_n desolate_a house_n and_o dragon_n in_o their_o pleasant_a palace_n and_o her_o time_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o her_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v chap._n fourteen_o 1_o god_n merciful_a restauration_n of_o israel_n 4_o their_o triumphant_a insultation_n over_o babel_n 24_o god_n purpose_n against_o assyria_n 29_o palestina_n be_v threaten_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n 2_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n captive_n captive_n heb._n that_o have_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n 3_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o from_o thy_o fear_n and_o from_o the_o hard_a bondage_n wherein_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v 4_o ¶_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o speech_n this_o or_o taunt_a speech_n proverb_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o gold_n the_o or_o exactress_n of_o gold_n golden_a city_n cease_v 5_o the_o lord_z have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n 6_o he_o who_o smite_v the_o people_n in_o wrath_n with_o remove_v with_o heb._n a_o stroke_n without_o remove_v a_o continual_a stroke_n he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n in_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v 7_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v quiet_a they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v 8_o yea_o the_o fir-tree_n rejoice_v at_o thou_o and_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n say_v since_o thou_o be_v lay_v down_o no_o fell_a be_v come_v up_o against_o we_o 9_o grave_n 9_o or_o the_o grave_n hell_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o leader_n the_o heb._n leader_n gâ—â—â—s_n leader_n or_o great_a gâ—â—â—s_n chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n 10_o all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o 11_o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o viol_n the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o 12_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n star_n heaven_n or_o o_o day_n star_n o_o lucifer_fw-la son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n 13_o for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n 14_o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a 15_o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n 16_o they_o that_o see_v thou_o shall_v narrow_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o consider_v thou_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v that_o do_v shake_v kingdom_n 17_o that_o make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n thereof_o that_o homeward_o that_o or_o do_v not_o let_v his_o prisoner_n lose_v homeward_o open_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o prisoner_n 18_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o all_o of_o they_o lie_v in_o glory_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 19_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n like_o a_o abominable_a branch_n and_o as_o the_o raiment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o pit_n as_o a_o carcase_n tread_v under_o foot_n 20_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o theâ—_n in_o burial_n because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v thy_o people_n 109.13_o people_n job_n 18.19_o psal_n 21_o 1â—_n and_o 37.28_o &_o 109.13_o the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n shall_v never_o be_v renown_v 21_o prepare_v slaughter_n for_o his_o child_n 23.35_o child_n ex._n 20.5_o mat._n 23.35_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v nor_o possess_v the_o land_n nor_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o city_n 22_o for_o i_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o babylon_n the_o name_n and_o remnant_n and_o son_n and_o nephew_n say_v the_o lord_n 23_o i_o will_v also_o make_v it_o a_o possession_n for_o the_o bittern_n and_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o i_o will_v sweep_v it_o with_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 24_o ¶_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v swear_v say_v sure_o as_o i_o have_v think_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o i_o have_v purpose_v so_o shall_v it_o stand_v 25_o that_o i_o will_v break_v the_o assyrian_a in_o my_o land_n and_o upon_o my_o mountain_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n then_o shall_v his_o yoke_n depart_v from_o off_o they_o and_o his_o burden_n depart_v from_o off_o their_o shoulder_n 26_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n that_o be_v purpose_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o nation_n 27_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v 4.31_o have_v 1_o chr._n 20.6_o job_n 9.12_o pr._n 21.30_o dan._n 4.31_o purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o who_o shall_v turn_v it_o back_o 28_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v this_o burden_n 29_o ¶_o rejoice_v not_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v for_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o adder_n a_o or_o adder_n cockatrice_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n 30_o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o poor_a shall_v feed_v and_o the_o needy_a shall_v lie_v down_o in_o safety_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v thy_o root_n with_o famine_n and_o he_o shall_v slay_v thy_o remnant_n 31_o howl_v o_o gate_n cry_v o_o city_n thou_o whole_a palestina_n be_v dissolve_v for_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o north_n a_o smoke_n and_o alone_o and_o or_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v alone_o none_o shall_v be_v alone_o in_o his_o assembly_n his_o or_o assembly_n appoint_a time_n 32_o what_o shall_v one_o then_o answer_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o 102.16_o that_o ps_n 8â—_n 1_o 5._o &_o 102.16_o the_o lord_z have_v found_v zion_n it_o zion_n or_o â—â—take_v themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o chap._n xv._o the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o moab_n the_o burden_n of_o moab_n because_o in_o the_o night_n be_v of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o off_o and_o or_o cut_v off_o bring_v to_o silence_n because_o in_o the_o night_n kir_n of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o in_o buy_v to_o silence_n 2_o he_o be_v go_v up_o â—o_o bajith_o and_o to_o dibon_n the_o high_a place_n to_o weep_v moab_n shall_v howl_v over_o nebo_n and_o over_o medeba_n 7.18_o medeba_n jer._n 48.37_o 38._o ezek._n 7.18_o on_o all_o their_o head_n shall_v be_v baldness_n and_o every_o beard_n cut_v off_o 3_o in_o their_o street_n they_o shall_v gird_v themselves_o with_o sackcloth_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o house_n and_o in_o their_o street_n every_o one_o shall_v howl_v weep_v howl_v heb._n descend_v into_o weep_v or_o come_v down_o with_o weep_v weep_v abundant_o 4_o and_o heshbon_n shall_v cry_v and_o elealeh_n their_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v even_o unto_o jahaz_n therefore_o the_o arm_a soldier_n of_o moab_n shall_v cry_v out_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o 5_o my_o heart_n shall_v cry_v out_o for_o moab_n ceisâ—â—_n moab_n or_o to_o the_o border_n there-fâ—â—ven_a as_o a_o ceisâ—â—_n his_o fugitive_n shall_v flee_v unto_o zoar_n a_o 34._o a_o jer._n 41._o â—_o 34._o heifer_n of_o three_o
strength_n of_o his_o arm_n yea_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o his_o strength_n fail_v he_o drink_v no_o water_n and_o be_v faint_a 13_o the_o carpenter_n stretch_v out_o his_o rule_n he_o mark_v it_o out_o with_o a_o line_n he_o fit_v it_o with_o plane_n and_o he_o mark_v it_o out_o with_o the_o compass_n and_o make_v it_o after_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o house_n 14_o he_o hew_v he_o down_o cedar_n and_o take_v the_o cypress_n and_o the_o oak_n which_o he_o courage_n he_o or_o take_v courage_n strengthen_v for_o himself_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n he_o plant_v a_o ash_n and_o the_o rain_n do_v nourish_v it_o 15_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o burn_v for_o he_o will_v take_v thereof_o and_o warm_v himself_o yea_o he_o kindle_v it_o and_o bake_v bread_n yea_o he_o make_v a_o god_n and_o worship_v it_o he_o make_v it_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o fall_v down_o thereto_o 16_o he_o burn_v part_n thereof_o in_o the_o fire_n with_o part_n thereof_o he_o eat_v flesh_n he_o roa_v roast_v and_o be_v satisfy_v yea_o he_o warm_v himself_o and_o say_v aha_o i_o be_o warm_a i_o have_v see_v the_o fire_n 17_o and_o the_o residue_n thereof_o he_o make_v a_o god_n even_o his_o grave_a image_n he_o fall_v down_o unto_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o and_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n 18_o they_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v for_o he_o have_v daub_v have_v heb._n daub_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v 19_o and_o none_o heart_n none_o heb._n set_v to_o his_o heart_n consider_v in_o his_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o knowledge_n nor_o understanding_n to_o say_v i_o have_v burn_v part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fire_n yea_o also_o i_o have_v bake_v bread_n upon_o the_o coal_n thereof_o i_o have_v roast_v flesh_n and_o eat_v it_o and_o shall_v i_o make_v the_o residue_n thereof_o a_o abomination_n shall_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o tree_n to_o heb._n that_o which_o come_v of_o a_o tree_n the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n 20_o he_o feed_v of_o ash_n a_o deceive_v heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o that_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n 21_o ¶_o remember_v these_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n i_o have_v form_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v of_o i_o 22_o i_o have_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n thy_o transgression_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n thy_o sin_n return_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o 23_o sing_n o_o you_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o shout_v you_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n break_v forth_o into_o sing_v you_o mountain_n o_o forest_n and_o every_o tree_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v jacob_n and_o glorify_v himself_o in_o israel_n 24_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o 25_o that_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a that_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolish_a 26_o that_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n that_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v inhabit_v and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n you_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o waste_v the_o heb._n waste_v decay_a place_n thereof_o 27_o that_o say_v to_o the_o deep_a be_v dry_a and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o thy_o river_n 28_o that_o say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o pleasure_n even_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n 45.13_o jerusalem_n 2_o chr._n 36_o 22.23_o ezra_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n ch._n 45.13_o thou_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o to_o the_o temple_n thy_o foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v chap._n xlv_o 1_o god_n call_v cyrus_n for_o his_o church_n sake_n 5_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o challenge_v obedience_n 20_o he_o convince_v the_o idol_n of_o vanity_n by_o his_o save_a power_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anointed_n to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o strengthen_v i_o or_o strengthen_v have_v hold_v to_o subdue_v nation_n before_o he_o and_o i_o will_v loose_v the_o loin_n of_o king_n to_o open_v before_o he_o the_o two-leaved_a gate_n and_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v 2_o i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o make_v the_o crooked_a place_n straight_o i_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o bar_n of_o iron_n 3_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o hide_a riches_n of_o secret_a place_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n which_o call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n be_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 4_o for_o jacob_n my_o servant_n sake_n and_o israel_n my_o elect_a i_o have_v even_o call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n i_o have_v furname_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v i_o 5_o ¶_o i_o 44.8_o i_o deu._n 4.35.39_o &_o 32_o 3â—_n ch._n 44.8_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o i_o gird_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v i_o 6_o that_o they_o may_v know_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o 7_o i_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n 8_o drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_z above_z and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v up_o together_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v it_o 9_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n 9.20_o earth_n jer._n 18.6_o rom._n 9.20_o shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o or_o thy_o work_n he_o have_v no_o hand_n 10_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n what_o begette_v thou_o or_o to_o the_o woman_n what_o have_v thou_o bring_v forth_o 11_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o his_o maker_n ask_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o 12_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_v man_n upon_o it_o i_o even_o my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o their_o host_n have_v i_o command_v 13_o i_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v straight_o will_v or_o make_v straight_o direct_v all_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v 28_o shall_v 2_o chr._n 36.22_o 23._o ezr._n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n ch._n 4â—_n 28_o build_v my_o city_n and_o he_o shall_v let_v go_v my_o captive_n not_o for_o price_n nor_o reward_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 14_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_o man_n of_o stature_n shall_v come_v over_o unto_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o they_o shall_v come_v after_o thou_o in_o chain_n they_o shall_v come_v over_o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o unto_o thou_o they_o shall_v make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o say_v sure_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 15_o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n 16_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o also_o confound_v all_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o consusion_n together_o that_o be_v 1â—_n be_v ch._n 44_o 1â—_n maker_n of_o idol_n 17_o but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n 18_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o have_v establish_v it_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o 19_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o 30.11_o in_o deut._n 30.11_o secret_a
backwardness_n 20_o he_o powerful_o deliver_v his_o out_o of_o babylon_n hear_v you_o this_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o judah_n which_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n 2_o for_o they_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n 3_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o former_a thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o i_o show_v they_o i_o do_v they_o sudden_o and_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v 4_o because_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v bard_n be_v heb._n bard_n obstinate_a and_o thy_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o thy_o brow_n brass_n 5_o i_o have_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n declare_v it_o to_o thou_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o show_v it_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v my_o idol_n have_v do_v they_o and_o my_o grave_a imgage_n and_o my_o melt_a image_n have_v command_v they_o 6_o thou_o have_v hear_v see_v all_o this_o and_o will_v not_o you_o declare_v it_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o new_a thing_n from_o this_o time_n even_o hide_a thing_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v they_o 7_o they_o be_v create_v now_o and_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n even_o before_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o hear_v they_o not_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v behold_v i_o know_v they_o 8_o yea_o thou_o hear_v not_o yea_o thou_o know_v not_o yea_o from_o that_o time_n that_o thy_o ear_n be_v not_o open_v for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o and_o waste_v call_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n 9_o ¶_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v i_o defer_v my_o anger_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o cut_v thou_o not_o off_o 10_o behold_v i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o silver_n not_o or_o for_o silver_n with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n 11_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n even_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v and_o 42.8_o and_o ch._n 42.8_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n unto_o another_o 12_o ¶_o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n my_o call_v i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o the_o 22.13_o the_o ch._n 41.4_o and_o 44.6_o rev._n 1.17_o and_o 22.13_o first_o i_o also_o be_o the_o last_o 13_o my_o hand_n also_o have_v say_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o out_o and_o or_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v spread_v out_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o 14_o all_o you_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o hear_v which_o among_o they_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_z have_v love_v he_o he_o will_v do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o babylon_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o chaldaean_n 15_o ay_o even_o i_o have_v speak_v yea_o i_o have_v call_v he_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a 16_o ¶_o come_v you_o near_o unto_o i_o hear_v you_o this_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o be_o i_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o 17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o reach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v 18_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n then_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n 19_o thy_o seed_n also_o have_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o thy_o bowel_n like_o the_o gravel_n thereof_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o nor_o destroy_v from_o before_o i_o 20_o ¶_o go_v you_o forth_o of_o babylon_n flee_v you_o from_o the_o chaldaean_n with_o a_o voice_n of_o sing_v declare_v you_o tell_v this_o utter_v it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v 6._o have_v ex._n 19.4.5_o 6._o redeem_v his_o servant_n jacob._n 21_o and_o they_o thirst_v not_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n he_o 20.11_o he_o ex._n 17.6_o nu._n 20.11_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o they_o he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n also_o and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o 22_o 57.21_o 22_o ch._n 57.21_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o wicked_a chap._n xlix_o 1_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o the_o jew_n complain_v of_o they_o 5_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n with_o gracious_a promise_n 13_o god_n love_n be_v perpetual_a to_o his_o church_n 18_o the_o ample_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n 24_o the_o powerful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n listen_v o_o isle_n unto_o i_o and_o hearken_v you_o people_n from_o far_o the_o lord_z have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o 3_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v 4_o then_o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o reward_n and_o or_o my_o reward_n my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n 5_o ¶_o and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o to_o he_o etc._n he_o or_o that_o israel_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o and_o i_o may_v etc._n etc._n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v etc._n say_v or_o be_v thou_o light_a than_o that_o thou_o shall_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o desolation_n the_o or_o desolation_n preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o 42.6_o a_o ch._n 42.6_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 7_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o soul_n one_o or_o to_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v in_o soul_n to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v to_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o 8_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 6.2_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v preserve_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o up_o to_o or_o raise_v up_o establish_v the_o earth_n to_o cause_v to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a heritage_n 9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v 41.7_o say_v ch._n 41.7_o to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o they_o shall_v feed_v in_o the_o way_n and_o their_o pasture_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o high_a place_n 10_o they_o shall_v not_o 7.16_o not_o rev._n 7.16_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n neither_o shall_v the_o heat_n nor_o sun_n smite_v they_o for_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o even_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o guide_v they_o 11_o and_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o mountain_n a_o way_n and_o my_o highway_n shall_v be_v exalt_v 12_o behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o so_o these_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o sinim_n 13_o ¶_o sing_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o
afflict_a 14_o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o 15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n compassion_n child_n heb._n from_o have_v compassion_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o 16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o 17_o thy_o child_n shall_v make_v haste_n thy_o destroyer_n and_o they_o that_o make_v thou_o waste_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o thou_o 18_o ¶_o 60.4_o ¶_o ch._n 60.4_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v sure_o clothe_v thou_o with_o they_o all_o as_o with_o a_o ornament_n and_o bind_v they_o on_o thou_o as_o a_o bride_n do_v 19_o for_o thy_o waste_n and_o thy_o desolate_a place_n and_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o destruction_n shall_v even_o now_o be_v too_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o that_o swallow_v thou_o up_o shall_v be_v far_o away_o 20_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v after_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o other_o shall_v say_v again_o in_o thy_o ear_n the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o give_v place_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v 21_o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o seeing_z i_o have_v lose_v my_o child_n and_o be_o desolate_a a_o captive_a and_z removing_z to_z and_o fro_o and_o who_o have_v bring_v up_o these_o behold_v i_o be_v leave_v alone_o these_o where_o have_v they_o be_v 22_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o bosom_n their_o heb._n bosom_n arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n 23_o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nourisher_n thy_o heb._n nourisher_n nursing-fathers_n and_o their_o princess_n their_o heb._n princess_n queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n they_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o 72.9_o and_o ps_n 72.9_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o 24_o ¶_o shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a or_o just_a or_o heb._n the_o captivity_n of_o the_o just_a the_o lawful_a captive_n deliver_v 25_o but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o captivity_n the_o heb._n captivity_n captive_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v save_v thy_o child_n 26_o and_o i_o will_v seed_v they_o that_o oppress_v thou_o with_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o their_o own_o 16.6_o own_o rev._n 14.20_o &_o 16.6_o blood_n as_o with_o wine_n with_o or_o â—â—w_o wine_n sweet_a wine_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_z am_z thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob._n chap._n l._n 1_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o dereliction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o by_o his_o ability_n to_o save_v 5_o by_o his_o obedience_n in_o that_o work_n 7_o and_z by_o his_o confidence_n in_o that_o assistance_n 10_o a_o exhortation_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o ourselves_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n where_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o your_o mother_n divorcement_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o or_o which_o of_o my_o creditor_n be_v it_o to_o who_o i_o have_v sell_v you_o behold_v for_o your_o iniquity_n have_v you_o sell_v yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o transgression_n be_v your_o mother_n put_v away_o 2_o wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v be_v there_o no_o man_n when_o i_o call_v be_v there_o none_o to_o answer_v 59.1_o answer_v num._n 11.23_o chap._n 59.1_o be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v at_o all_o that_o it_o can_v redeem_v or_o have_v i_o no_o power_n to_o deliver_v behold_v at_o my_o rebuke_n i_o 14.21_o i_o exod._n 14.21_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n i_o make_v the_o 3.16_o the_o jush_o 3.16_o river_n a_o wilderness_n their_o fish_n stink_v because_o there_o be_v no_o water_n and_o die_v for_o thirst_n 3_o i_o clothe_v the_o heaven_n with_o blackness_n and_o i_o make_v sackcloth_n their_o cover_n 4_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v 11.28_o be_v matth._n 11.28_o weary_a he_o waken_v morning_n by_o morning_n he_o waken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a 5_o ¶_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o be_v not_o etc._n not_o joh._n 14.31_o phil._n 2.8_o hebr._n 10.5_o etc._n etc._n rebellious_a neither_o turn_v away_o back_o 6_o 27.26_o 6_o matth._n 26.67_o &_o 27.26_o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v 7_o ¶_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 8_o 8.32.33_o 8_o rom._n 8.32.33_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justifi_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v cause_n be_v heb._n the_o master_n of_o my_o cause_n my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o 9_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o lo_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o 10_o ¶_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n 11_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v 9.39_o kindle_v joh._n 9.39_o this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n chap._n li._n 1_o a_o exhortation_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o abraham_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n 3_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o comfortable_a promise_n 4_o of_o his_o righteous_a salvation_n 7_o and_z man_n mortality_n 9_o christ_n by_o his_o sanctify_a arm_n defend_v he_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n 17_o he_o be_v wail_v the_o affliction_n of_o jerusalem_n 21_o and_o promise_v deliverance_n harken_v to_o i_o you_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n you_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v and_o to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n whence_o you_o be_v dig_v 2_o look_v unto_o abraham_n your_o father_n and_o unto_o sarah_n that_o bear_v you_o for_o i_o call_v he_o alone_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o increase_v he_o 3_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v comfort_v zion_n he_o will_v comfort_v all_o her_o waste_a place_n and_o he_o will_v make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o melody_n 4_o ¶_o harken_v unto_o i_o my_o people_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o o_o my_o pation_n for_o a_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o people_n 5_o my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o my_o salvation_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o my_o arm_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v upon_o i_o and_o on_o my_o arm_n shall_v they_o trust_v 6_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o for_o 24.35_o for_o psal_n 102.26_o mat._n 24.35_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v 7_o ¶_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n 37.31_o people_n ps_n 37.31_o in_o who_o heart_n
shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o 22_o they_o shall_v not_o build_v and_o another_o inhabit_v they_o shall_v not_o plant_v and_o another_o eat_v for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n and_o my_o elect_a out_o elect_a heb._n shall_v make_v than_o continue_v long_o or_o shall_v â—ur_n out_o shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n 23_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a nor_o bring_v forth_o for_o trouble_n for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o 24_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o 32.5_o that_o psal_n 32.5_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v 25_o the_o 7._o the_o chap._n 11._o 6_o 7._o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v seed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n chap._n lxvi_o 1_o the_o glorious_a god_n will_v be_v serve_v in_o humble_a sincerity_n 3_o he_o comfort_v the_o humble_a with_o the_o marvellous_a generation_n 10_o and_o with_o the_o gracious_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 15_o god_n severe_a judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a 19_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v a_o holy_a church_n 24_o and_o set_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 17.24_o lord_n 1_o king_n 8_o 27._o 2_o chr._n 6.18_o act._n 7.49_o &_o 17.24_o the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v unto_o i_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n 2_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n 3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o kid_n a_o or_o kid_n lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o be_v offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o of_o that_o heb._n make_v a_o memorial_n of_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n 4_o i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o device_n their_o or_o device_n delusion_n and_o will_v bring_v their_o fear_n upon_o they_o 7.13_o they_o prov._n 1.24_o ch._n 65.12_o jer._n 7.13_o because_o when_o i_o call_v none_o do_v answer_v when_o i_o speak_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v but_o they_o do_v evil_a before_o my_o eye_n and_o choose_v that_o in_o which_o i_o delight_v not_o 5_o ¶_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n youâ—_n brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v 1â—_n say_v chap._n 5_o 1â—_n let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a 6_o a_o voice_n of_o noise_n from_o the_o city_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o render_v reconâ—pence_n to_o his_o enemy_n 7_o before_o she_o travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pâ—in_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man-child_n 8_o who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n 9_o sâ—all_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o beset_v not_o or_o beset_v cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o say_v the_o lord_z shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o shut_v the_o womb_n say_v thy_o god_n 10_o rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o 11_o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o you_o may_v milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o brightness_n the_o or_o brightness_n abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n 12_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v 60.4_o be_v chap._n 40.22_o &_o 60.4_o bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o be_v dandle_v upon_o her_o knee_n 13_o as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n 15_o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o sire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n 16_o for_o by_o tire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o 17_o they_o that_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o purify_v themselves_o in_o the_o garden_n another_o garden_n or_o one_o after_o another_o behind_o one_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o the_o abomination_n and_o the_o mouse_n shall_v be_v consume_v together_o say_v the_o lord_z 18_o for_o i_o know_v their_o work_n and_o their_o thought_n it_o shall_v come_v that_o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n &_o they_o shall_v come_v &_o see_v my_o glory_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v set_v a_o sign_n among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o nation_n to_o tarshish_n pull_v and_o lud_n that_o draw_v the_o bow_n to_o tubal_n and_o javan_n to_o the_o isle_n afar_o off_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o fame_n neither_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n 20_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n for_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o chariot_n and_o in_o coach_n in_o or_o coach_n litter_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o swift_a hest_n to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o offering_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o 1.6_o for_o ex._n 19.6_o chap_n 61.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o rev._n 1.6_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n 22_o for_o as_o 21.1_o as_o ch._n 65_o 1â—_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o rev._n 21.1_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_z so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v 23_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o sabbath_n that_o heb._n from_o new-moon_n to_o his_o new-moon_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o his_o sabbath_n from_o one_o new-moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n 24_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o 4â—_n their_o mat._n 9_o 4â—_n worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n ¶_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o time_n 3_o and_o the_o call_n of_o jeremiah_n 11_o his_o prophetical_a vision_n of_o a_o almond-rod_n and_o a_o seethe_a pot_n 15_o his_o heavy_a messave_o against_o judah_n 17_o god_n encourage_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n of_o assistance_n the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o anathoth_n in_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n 2_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 3_o it_o come_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o
window_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o our_o palace_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o child_n from_o without_o and_o the_o young_a man_n from_o the_o street_n 22_o speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n ever_o the_o carcase_n of_o man_n shall_v fall_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o open_a field_n and_o as_o the_o handful_n after_o the_o harvestman_n and_o none_o shall_v gather_v they_o 23_o ¶_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n 24_o but_o 10.17_o but_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o 2_o cor._n 10.17_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_v say_v the_o lord_n 25_o ¶_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v upon_o will_v heb._n visit_n upon_o punish_v all_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a 26_o egypt_n and_o judah_n and_o edom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o all_o that_o be_v poll_v be_v heb._n cut_v off_o into_o corner_n or_o have_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o hair_n poll_v in_o the_o 25.23_o the_o chap._n 25.23_o utmost_a corner_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v 29._o be_v rom._n 2.28_o 29._o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o heart_n chap._n x._o 1_o the_o unequal_a comparison_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n 17_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o calamity_n to_o come_v 19_o he_o lament_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o foolish_a pastor_n 23_o he_o make_v a_o bumble_a supplication_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n 2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heathen_a be_v dismay_v at_o they_o 3_o for_o the_o vanity_n the_o heb._n statute_n or_o ordinance_n be_v vanity_n custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v vain_a for_o one_o cut_v a_o tree_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n with_o the_o axe_n 4_o they_o deck_v it_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o gold_n they_o fasten_v it_o with_o nail_n and_o with_o hammer_n that_o it_o move_v not_o 5_o they_o be_v upright_o as_o the_o palmtree_n 15.5_o palmtree_n ps_n 15.5_o but_o speak_v not_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v 7._o be_v isa_n 45.1_o 7._o bear_v because_o they_o can_v go_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o for_o 41.13_o for_o isa_n 41.13_o they_o can_v do_v evil_a neither_o also_o be_v it_o in_o they_o to_o do_v good_a 6_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o 10._o none_o psal_n 86.1_o 10._o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n 7_o 15.4_o 7_o rev._n 15.4_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o thou_o for_o or_o it_o like_v thou_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o 8_o but_o they_o be_v once_o be_v heb._n in_o one_o or_o at_o once_o altogether_o 10.2_o altogether_o isa_n 41_o 2d_o hab._n 2.18_o zec._n 10.2_o brutish_a and_o foolish_a the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n 9_o silver_n spread_v into_o plate_n be_v bring_v from_o tarshish_n and_o gold_n from_o uphaz_n the_o work_n of_o the_o work_n man_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o founder_n blue_a and_o purple_a be_v their_o clothing_n they_o be_v all_o the_o work_v of_o cunning_a man_n 10_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o heb._n god_n of_o truth_n true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o eternity_n a_o heb._n king_n of_o eternity_n everlasting_a king_n at_o his_o wrath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n 11_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 12_o he_o 51.15_o he_o gen._n 1.1_o 6._o ch._n 51.15_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n 13_o when_o he_o utter_v his_o voice_n there_o be_v a_o nâ—ise_n a_o or_o nâ—ise_n multitude_n of_o water_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o vapour_n to_o ascend_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v lightning_n rain_n lightning_n or_o for_o rain_n with_o rain_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n 14_o every_o man_n know_v man_n or_o be_v more_o brutish_a then_o to_o know_v be_v 18._o be_v chap._n 51.17_o 18._o brutish_a in_o his_o knowledge_n every_o founder_n be_v confound_v by_o the_o grave_a image_n for_o his_o melt_a image_n be_v falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o 15_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v perish_v 16_o 51.19_o 16_o chap._n 51.19_o the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n 17_o ¶_o gather_v up_o thy_o ware_n out_o of_o the_o land_n o_o inhabitress_n o_o heb._n inhabitress_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o fortress_n 18_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v sling_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n at_o this_o once_o and_o will_v distress_v they_o that_o they_o may_v find_v it_o so_o 19_o ¶_o wo_n be_v i_o for_o my_o hurt_n my_o wound_n be_v grievous_a but_o i_o say_v true_o this_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o 20_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o my_o cord_n be_v break_v my_o child_n be_v go_v forth_o of_o i_o and_o they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v none_o to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o tent_n any_o more_o and_o to_o set_v up_o my_o curtain_n 21_o for_o the_o pastor_n be_v become_v brutish_a and_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o all_o their_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v 22_o behold_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o bruit_n be_v come_v and_o a_o great_a commotion_n out_o of_o the_o 6.22_o the_o chap._n 1.15_o &_o 5.15_o &_o 6.22_o north-countrey_n to_o make_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n desolate_a and_o a_o 9.11_o a_o chap._n 9.11_o den_n of_o dragon_n 23_o ¶_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o 20.24_o the_o prov._n 16.1_o &_o 20.24_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n 24_o o_o lord_n 30.11_o lord_n psal_n 6.1_o &_o 38._o â—_o chap._n 30.11_o correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o i_o thou_o heb._n diminish_v i_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o 25_o 79.6_o 25_o psal_n 79.6_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n for_o they_o have_v eat_v up_o jacob_n and_o devour_v he_o and_o consume_v he_o and_o have_v make_v his_o habitation_n desolate_a chap._n xi_o 1_o jeremiah_n proclaim_v god_n covenant_n 8_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n disobey_v thereof_o 11_o prophesi_v evil_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o 18_o and_o upon_o the_o man_n of_o anathoth_n for_o conspire_v to_o kill_v jeremiah_n the_o word_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v 2_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o say_v thou_o unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 3.10_o israel_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o curl_a be_v the_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n 4_o which_o i_o command_v your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o iron_n furnace_n say_v 12._o say_v leu._n 26.3_o 12._o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o do_v they_o according_a to_o all_o which_o i_o command_v you_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n 5_o that_o i_o may_v perform_v the_o 1â—_n the_o deut._n 7_o 1â—_n oath_n which_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o
deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o do_v no_o wrong_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a nor_o the_o widow_n neither_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o this_o place_n 4_o for_o if_o you_o do_v this_o thing_n indeed_o 17.25_o indeed_o ch._n 17.25_o then_o shall_v there_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o house_n king_n sit_v throne_n sit_v heb._n for_o david_n upon_o his_o throne_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n ride_v in_o chariot_n and_o on_o horse_n he_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o people_n 5_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v these_o word_n i_o swear_v by_o myself_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o this_o house_n shall_v become_v a_o desolation_n 6_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o king_n house_n of_o judah_n thou_o be_v gilead_n unto_o i_o and_o the_o head_n of_o lebanon_n yet_o sure_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o wilderness_n and_o city_n which_o be_v not_o inhabit_v 7_o and_o i_o will_v prepare_v destroyer_n against_o thou_o every_o one_o with_o his_o weapon_n and_o they_o shall_v cut_v down_o thy_o choice_a cedar_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n 8_o and_o many_o nation_n shall_v pass_v by_o this_o city_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n 9.8_o neighbour_n deu_fw-la 29.24_o 1_o kin._n 9.8_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o unto_o this_o great_a city_n 9_o then_o they_o shall_v answer_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_z their_o god_n and_o worship_v other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o 10_o ¶_o weep_v you_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a neither_o bemoan_v he_o but_o weep_v sore_o for_o he_o that_o go_v away_o for_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o nor_o see_v his_o native_a country_n 11_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n touch_v shallum_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o reign_v in_o stead_n of_o josiah_n his_o father_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v thither_o any_o more_o 12_o but_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o have_v lead_v he_o captive_a and_o shall_v see_v this_o land_n no_o more_o 13_o ¶_o wo_n unto_o 2.9_o unto_o le._n 19.13_o deu._n 24.14_o 15._o hab._n 2.9_o he_o that_o build_v his_o house_n by_o unrighteousness_n and_o his_o chamber_n by_o wrong_n that_o use_v his_o neighbour_n service_n without_o wage_n and_o give_v he_o not_o for_o his_o work_n 14_o that_o say_v i_o will_v build_v i_o a_o wide_a house_n and_o throughâ—ired_v and_o heb._n throughâ—ired_v large_a chamber_n and_o cut_v he_o out_o wâ—â—â—â—_n out_o or_o my_o wâ—â—â—â—_n window_n and_o it_o be_v ciel_v with_o cedar_n and_o paint_v with_o vermilion_n 15_o shall_v thou_o reign_v because_o thou_o close_a thyself_o in_o cedar_n do_v not_o thy_o father_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o then_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o 16_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a than_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_z 17_o but_o thy_o eye_n and_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o but_o for_o thy_o covetousness_n and_o for_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o for_o oppression_n and_o for_o incursion_n for_o or_o incursion_n violence_n to_o do_v it_o 18_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o sister_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n 19_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n 20_o ¶_o go_v up_o to_o lebanon_n and_o cry_v and_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n in_o bashan_n and_o cry_v from_o the_o passage_n for_o all_o thy_o lover_n be_v destroy_v 21_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n thy_o heb._n prosperity_n prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n that_o thou_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n 22_o the_o wind_n shall_v eat_v up_o all_o thy_o pastor_n and_o thy_o lover_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n sure_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o all_o thy_o wickedness_n 23_o o_o inhabitress_n o_o heb._n inhabitress_n inhabitant_n of_o lebanon_n that_o make_v thy_o nest_n in_o the_o cedar_n how_o gracious_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o pang_n come_v upon_o thou_o the_o pain_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n 24_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n though_o coniah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o signet_n upon_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o 25_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thy_o life_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o who_o face_n thou_o fear_v even_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o nebuchadrezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n 26_o and_o i_o will_v cast_v thou_o out_o and_o thy_o mother_n that_o bear_v thou_o into_o another_o country_n where_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o there_o shall_v you_o die_v 27_o but_o to_o the_o land_n whereunto_o they_o mindâ—_n they_o heb._n lift_v up_o their_o mindâ—_n desire_v to_o return_v thither_o shall_v they_o not_o return_v 28_o be_v this_o man_n coniah_n a_o despise_a break_a idol_n be_v he_o a_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v no_o pleasure_n wherefore_o be_v they_o cast_v out_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o land_n which_o they_o know_v not_o 29_o o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 30_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n write_v you_o this_o man_n childless_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n for_o no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o ruse_v any_o more_o in_o judah_n chap._n xxiii_o 1_o he_o prophesi_v a_o restauration_n of_o the_o scatter_a flock_n 5_o christ_n shall_v rule_v and_o save_v they_o 9_o against_o false_a prophet_n 33_o and_o mocker_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n 34.2_o prophet_n ezek._n 34.2_o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o destroy_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n say_v the_o lord_n 2_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o pastor_n that_o feed_v my_o people_n you_o have_v scatter_v my_o flock_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o have_v not_o visit_v they_o behold_v i_o will_v visit_v upon_o you_o the_o evil_n of_o your_o do_n say_v the_o lord_n 3_o and_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o their_o fold_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a and_o increase_v 4_o and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o etc._n up_o ch._n 3.15_o ezek_n 34.11_o etc._n etc._n shepherd_n over_o they_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v lack_v say_v the_o lord_n 5_o ¶_o behold_v 1.45_o behold_v isa_n 4.2_o &_o 40.11_o ch._n 33.14_o 15._o dan._n 9.24_o joh._n 1.45_o the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n 6_o 33.38_o 6_o deu._n 33.38_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jehoâ—aâ—â—sidâ—enu_fw-fr call_v heb._n jehoâ—aâ—â—sidâ—enu_fw-fr the_o lord_n our_o right_a teousness_n 7_o therefore_o behold_v 15._o behold_v ch._n 16.14_o 15._o the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_z live_v which_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 8_o but_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v up_o and_o which_o lead_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o north_n country_n and_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n 9_o ¶_o mine_v heart_n within_o i_o be_v break_v because_o of_o the_o prophet_n all_o my_o bone_n shake_v i_o be_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o like_o a_o man_n who_o wine_n have_v overcome_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o holiness_n 10_o for_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o adulterer_n for_o because_o of_o curse_v of_o or_o curse_v swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v the_o pleasant_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n
i_o will_v build_v they_o and_o not_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o and_o not_o pluck_v they_o up_o 7_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o 35.25.27_o they_o deu._n 30.6_o ch._n 32.39_o ezek._n 1â—_n 19_o and_o 35.25.27_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v 32.38_o be_v ch._n 30.12_o and_o 31.33_o and_o 32.38_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 8_o ¶_o and_o as_o the_o evil_a 29.17_o evil_a ch._n 29.17_o fig_n which_o can_v be_v eat_v they_o be_v so_o evil_a sure_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o will_v i_o give_v zedekiah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o remain_v in_o this_o land_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 9_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o vexation_n they_o heb._n for_o remove_v or_o vexation_n to_o â—_o to_o deu._n 28.25_o ch._n 11._o â—_o be_v remove_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o hurt_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o proverb_n a_o taunt_n and_o a_o curse_n in_o all_o place_n whither_o i_o shall_v drive_v they_o 10_o and_o i_o will_v send_v the_o sword_n the_o famine_n and_o the_o pestilence_n among_o they_o till_o they_o be_v consume_v from_o off_o the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o father_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o jeremiah_n reprove_v the_o jew_n disobedience_n to_o the_o prophet_n 8_o foretell_v the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n 12_o and_o after_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n 15vnder_o the_o type_n of_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n be_v foreshow_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o nation_n 34_o the_o howl_n of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o word_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n concern_v all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o nebuchadrezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n 2_o the_o which_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 3_o from_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n that_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o rise_v early_o and_o speak_v but_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v 4_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v unto_o you_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 29.19_o prophet_n ch._n 29.19_o rise_v early_o and_o send_v they_o but_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v nor_o incline_v your_o ear_n to_o hear_v 5_o they_o say_v 3.8_o say_v 2_o kin._n 17.13_o ch._n 18.11_o and_o 35.15_o jon._n 3.8_o turn_v you_o again_o now_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o your_o do_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 6_o and_o go_v not_o after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o provoke_v i_o not_o to_o anger_v with_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v do_v you_o no_o hurt_n 7_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_z that_o you_o may_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n to_o your_o own_o hurt_n 8_o ¶_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o word_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v and_o take_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o nebuchadrezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o against_o this_o land_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o against_o all_o these_o nation_n round_o about_o and_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o astonishment_n and_o a_o hiss_a and_o perpetual_a desolation_n 10_o moreover_o they_o moreover_o heb._n i_o will_v cause_v to_o perish_v from_o they_o i_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o 2.11_o the_o gâ—l_n 7.34_o and_o 16.9_o ezek._n 26.13_o hos_fw-la 2.11_o voice_n of_o mirth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bride_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n 11_o and_o this_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o a_o astonishment_n and_o these_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n seventy_o year_n 12_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 9.2_o pass_v 2_o chr._n 36.21.22_o ezt._n 1.1_o ch._n 29.10_o dan._n 9.2_o when_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v that_o i_o will_v upon_o will_v heb._n visit_n upon_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o nation_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o will_v make_v it_o perpetual_a desolation_n 13_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o that_o land_n all_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v pronounce_v against_o it_o even_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n which_o jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v against_o all_o the_o nation_n 14_o for_o many_o nation_n and_o great_a king_n shall_v 27.7_o shall_v ch._n 27.7_o serve_v themselves_o of_o they_o also_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n 15_o ¶_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n unto_o i_o take_v the_o 51.17_o the_o job_n 21.20_o ps_n 75.8_o be_v 51.17_o wine-cup_n of_o this_o fury_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o drink_v it_o 16_o and_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o be_v move_v and_o be_v mad_a because_o of_o the_o sword_n that_o i_o will_v send_v among_o they_o 17_o then_o take_v i_o the_o cup_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o make_v all_o the_o nation_n to_o drink_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o 18_o to_o wit_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o to_o make_v they_o a_o desolation_n a_o astonishment_n a_o hiss_a and_o a_o curse_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n 19_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o all_o his_o people_n 20_o and_o all_o the_o mingle_a people_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n of_o uz_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o ashkelon_n and_o azzah_n and_o ekron_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o ashdod_n 21_o etc._n 21_o ch._n 49.7_o etc._n etc._n edom_n and_o 48._o and_o ch._n 48._o moah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o 49.1_o of_o ch._n 49.1_o ammon_n 22_o and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o 47.4_o of_o ch._n 47.4_o tyrus_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o zidon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o seaside_n the_o or_o region_n by_o the_o seaside_n isle_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o 49.23_o the_o ch._n 49.23_o sea_n 23_o 49.28_o 23_o ch._n 49.28_o dedan_n and_o tema_n and_o buz_n and_o all_o 9.26_o all_o heb._n cut_v off_o into_o corner_n or_o have_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o hair_n poll_v ch._n 9.26_o that_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n 24_o and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o 49.31_o the_o ch._n 49.31_o mingle_a people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n 25_o and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o zimri_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o 49.34_o of_o ch._n 49.34_o elam_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n 26_o and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n far_o and_o near_o one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o king_n of_o sheshach_n shall_v drink_v after_o they_o 27_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n drink_v you_o and_o be_v drunken_a and_o spew_v and_o fall_v and_o rise_v no_o more_o because_o of_o the_o sword_n which_o i_o will_v send_v among_o you_o 28_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o cup_n at_o thy_o hand_n to_o drink_v then_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n you_o shall_v certain_o drink_v 29_o for_n lo_o i_o begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a on_o the_o 4.17_o the_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o city_n call_v city_n heb._n upon_o which_o my_o name_n be_v call_v which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v you_o be_v utter_o unpunished_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a for_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n
heb._n son_n of_o the_o people_n common_a people_n 24_o nevertheless_o the_o hand_n of_o ahikam_n the_o son_n of_o shaphan_n be_v with_o jeremiah_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n chap._n xxvii_o 1vnder_o the_o type_n of_o bond_n and_o yoke_n be_v prophesi_v the_o subdue_a of_o the_o neighbour_n king_n unto_o nehuchadnezzar_n 8_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o yield_v and_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o false_a prophet_n 12_o the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o zedekiah_n 19_o he_o foretell_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o vessel_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o there_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n come_v this_o word_n unto_o jeremiah_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v 2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o i_o make_v thou_o bond_n and_o yoke_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o thy_o neck_n 3_o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o zidon_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messenger_n which_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n unto_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n 4_o and_o command_v they_o say_v they_o or_o concern_v their_o master_n say_v to_o say_v unto_o their_o master_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o your_o master_n 5_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o by_o my_o outstretch_a arm_n and_o 25._o and_o dan._n 4.17_o 25._o have_v give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o 6_o and_o now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 43.10_o babylon_n ch._n 25.9_o &_o 43.10_o my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o give_v he_o also_o to_o serve_v he_o 7_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o land_n come_v and_o then_o many_o nation_n and_o great_a king_n shall_v serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o 8_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o nation_n will_v i_o punish_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o with_o the_o pestilence_n until_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o by_o his_o hand_n 9_o therefore_o harken_v not_o you_o to_o your_o prophet_n nor_o to_o your_o diviner_n nor_o to_o your_o deâ—ams_n your_o heb._n deâ—ams_n dreamer_n nor_o to_o your_o enchanter_n nor_o to_o your_o sorcerer_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 10_o for_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o you_o to_o remove_v you_o far_o from_o your_o land_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v drive_v you_o out_o and_o you_o shall_v perish_v 11_o but_o the_o nation_n that_o bring_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o serve_v he_o those_o will_v i_o let_v remain_v still_o in_o their_o own_o land_n say_v the_o lord_z and_o they_o shall_v till_o it_o and_o dwell_v therein_o 12_o ¶_o i_o speak_v also_o to_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o all_o these_o word_n say_v bring_v your_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o live_v 13_o why_o will_v you_o die_v thou_o and_o thy_o people_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o famine_n and_o by_o the_o pestilence_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 14_o therefore_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o they_o prophesy_v 27.8_o prophesy_v ch._n 14.14_o and_o 23.21_o and_o 27.8_o a_o lie_n unto_o you_o 15_o for_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o say_v the_o lord_z yet_o they_o prophesy_v lying_o prophesy_v heb._n in_o a_o lie_n or_o lying_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o may_v drive_v you_o out_o and_o that_o you_o may_v perish_v you_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o 16_o also_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o all_o this_o people_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n harken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o your_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o say_v behold_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v now_o short_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o babylon_n for_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o you_o 17_o harken_v not_o unto_o they_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o live_v wherefore_o shall_v this_o city_n be_v lay_v waste_n 18_o but_o if_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o let_v they_o now_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v lest_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n go_v not_o to_o babylon_n 19_o ¶_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n concern_v the_o pillar_n and_o concern_v the_o sea_n and_o concern_v the_o base_n and_o concern_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o vessel_n that_o remain_v in_o this_o city_n 20_o which_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n take_v not_o when_o he_o carry_v away_o 15._o away_o 2_o kin._n 24.14_o 15._o captive_a jeconiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o babylon_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 21_o yea_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n concern_v the_o vessel_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n 22_o they_o shall_v be_v 36.18_o be_v 2_o kim_n 25.13_o 2_o chr._n 36.18_o carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o be_v until_o the_o day_n that_o i_o 29.10_o i_o 2_o chr._n 36.22_o ch._n 29.10_o visit_v they_o say_v the_o lord_z then_o will_v i_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o this_o place_n chap._n xxviii_o 1_o hananiah_n prophesi_v false_o the_o return_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o of_o jeconiah_n 5_o jeremiah_n wish_v it_o to_o be_v true_a show_v that_o the_o event_n will_v declare_v who_o be_v true_a prophet_n 10_o hananiah_n break_v jeremiahs_n yoke_n 12_o jeremiah_n tell_v of_o a_o iron_n yoke_n 15_o and_o foretell_v hananiahs_n death_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o four_o year_n and_o in_o the_o five_o month_n that_o hananiah_n the_o son_n of_o azure_a the_o prophet_n which_o be_v of_o gibeon_n speak_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n say_v 2_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v i_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 3_o within_o day_n within_o heb._n two_o year_n of_o day_n two_o full_a year_n will_v i_o bring_v again_o into_o this_o place_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n take_v away_o from_o this_o place_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o babylon_n 4_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v again_o to_o this_o place_n jeconiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n with_o all_o the_o captivity_n the_o heb._n captivity_n captive_n of_o judah_n that_o go_v into_o babylon_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babalon_n 5_o ¶_o then_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n hananiah_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o even_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o the_o lord_z perform_v thy_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v prophesy_v to_o bring_v again_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o all_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a from_o babylon_n into_o this_o place_n 7_o nevertheless_o hear_v thou_o now_o this_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v in_o thy_o ear_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 8_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v
come_v unto_o jeremiah_n say_v 20_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 31.36_o lord_n isa_n 54.9_o chap._n 31.36_o if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n and_o that_o their_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n 21_o than_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o son_n to_o reign_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o with_o the_o levite_n the_o priest_n my_o minister_n 22_o as_o 37_o as_o chap._n 3â—_n 37_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v number_v neither_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n measure_v so_o will_v i_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o minister_n unto_o i_o 23_o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n say_v 24_o consider_v thou_o not_o what_o this_o people_n have_v speak_v say_v the_o two_o family_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v he_o have_v even_o cast_v they_o off_o thus_o they_o have_v despise_v my_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o nation_n before_o they_o 25_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o my_o covenant_n be_v not_o with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 26_o than_o will_v i_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o i_o will_v cause_v their_o captivity_n to_o return_v and_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o chap._n xxxiv_o 1_o jeremiah_n prophesi_v the_o captivity_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o city_n 8_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n have_v dismiss_v their_o bond-servant_n contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n reassume_v they_o 12_o jeremiah_n for_o their_o disobedience_n obedience_n give_v they_o and_o zedekiah_n into_o the_o band_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o jeremiah_n from_o the_o lord_n 52.1_o lord_n 2_o kin._n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 52.1_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o all_o his_o army_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n hand_n earth_n heb._n the_o dominion_n of_o his_o hand_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o all_o the_o people_n fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o against_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o saying_n 2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o speak_v to_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o tell_v he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v give_v this_o city_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o he_o shall_v burn_v it_o with_o fire_n 3_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o shall_v sure_o be_v 32.4_o be_v ch._n 32.4_o take_v and_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o mouth_n and_o heb._n his_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v to_o thy_o mouth_n he_o shall_v speak_v with_o thou_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o babylon_n 4_o yet_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n 5_o but_o thoushalt_a die_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o the_o burn_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o former_a king_n which_o be_v before_o thou_o so_o shall_v they_o burn_v odour_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o will_v lament_v thou_o say_v ah_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n 6_o then_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n unto_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o jerusalem_n 7_o when_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n army_n fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o against_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v leave_v against_o lachish_n and_o against_o azekah_n for_o these_o defence_a city_n remain_v of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n 8_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o come_v unto_o jeremiah_n from_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o the_o king_n zedekiah_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o proclaim_v 21.1_o proclaim_v exod._n 21.1_o liberty_n unto_o they_o 9_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v let_v his_o manservant_n and_o every_o man_n his_o maid-servant_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o a_o hebrewess_n go_v free_a that_o none_o shall_v serve_v himself_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o a_o jew_n his_o brother_n 10_o now_o when_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n which_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n hear_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v let_v his_o manservant_n and_o every_o one_o his_o maid-servant_n go_v free_a that_o none_o shall_v serve_v themselves_o of_o they_o any_o more_o than_o they_o obey_v and_o let_v they_o go_v 11_o but_o afterward_o they_o turn_v and_o cause_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o handmaid_n who_o they_o have_v let_v go_v free_a to_o return_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n for_o servant_n and_o for_o handmaid_n 12_o ¶_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v 13_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondman_n say_v 14_o at_o the_o end_n of_o 15.12_o of_o exod._n 21.2_o deut._n 15.12_o seven_o year_n let_v you_o go_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n a_o hebrew_n which_o himself_o which_o or_o have_v sell_v himself_o have_v be_v sell_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v thou_o six_o year_n thou_o shall_v let_v he_o go_v free_a from_o thou_o but_o your_o father_n hearken_v not_o unto_o i_o neither_o incline_v their_o ear_n 15_o and_o you_o be_v day_n be_v heb._n to_o day_n now_o turn_v and_o have_v do_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n in_o proclaim_v liberty_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o you_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n before_o i_o in_o the_o house_n call_v house_n heb._n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n 16_o but_o you_o turn_v and_o pollute_v my_o name_n and_o cause_v every_o man_n his_o servant_n and_o every_o man_n his_o handmaid_n who_o he_o have_v set_v at_o liberty_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o return_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n to_o be_v unto_o you_o for_o servant_n and_o for_o handmaid_n 17_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o in_o proclaim_v liberty_n every_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n behold_v i_o proclaim_v a_o liberty_n for_o you_o say_v the_o lord_z to_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o pestilence_n and_o to_o the_o famine_n and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o remove_n you_o heb._n for_o a_o remove_n to_o be_v 29.18_o be_v deut._n 28.64_o chap._n 29.18_o remove_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n 18_o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n which_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o i_o when_o they_o cut_v the_o calf_n in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o 19_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o call_v 20_o i_o will_v even_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v their_o life_n and_o their_o 16.4_o their_o chap._n 7.33_o &_o 16.4_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v for_o meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 21_o and_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o his_o prince_n will_v i_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v their_o life_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n army_n which_o be_v go_v up_o from_o you_o 22_o behold_v i_o will_v command_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v to_o this_o city_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o it_o and_o take_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n a_o desolation_n without_o a_o inhabitant_n chap._n xxxv_o 1_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o reehabite_v 12_o jeremiah_n condemn_v the_o disobedient_n of_o the_o jew_n 18_o god_n bless_v the_o rechabite_v for_o their_o obedience_n the_o word_n which_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n
of_o host_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n 26_o come_v against_o she_o and._n she_o heb._n from_o the_o and._n from_o the_o utmost_a border_n open_v her_o storehouse_n she_o storehouse_n or_o tread_v she_o cast_v she_o up_o as_o heap_n and_o destroy_v she_o utter_o let_v nothing_o of_o she_o be_v leave_v 27_o slay_v all_o her_o bullock_n let_v they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n woe_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o day_n be_v come_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n 28_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o flee_v and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o babylon_n to_o declare_v in_o zion_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n 29_o call_v together_o the_o archer_n against_o babylon_n all_o you_o that_o bend_v the_o bow_n camp_n against_o it_o round_o about_o set_v none_o thereof_o escape_v recompense_v she_o according_a to_o her_o work_n according_a to_o all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v do_v unto_o she_o for_o she_o have_v be_v proud_a against_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 30_o therefore_o shall_v her_o young_a man_n fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o all_o her_o man_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n 31_o behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o thou_o try_v thou_o heb._n try_v most_o proud_a say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n for_o thy_o day_n be_v come_v the_o time_n that_o i_o will_v visit_v thou_o 32_o and_o try_v and_o heb._n try_v the_o most_o proud_a shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o none_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o i_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o his_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v all_o round_a about_o he_o 33_o ¶_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n be_v oppress_v together_o and_o all_o that_o take_v they_o caprive_v hold_v they_o fast_o they_o refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v 34_o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o shall_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n and_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n 35_o ¶_o a_o sword_n be_v upon_o the_o chaldaean_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n and_o upon_o her_o prince_n and_o upon_o her_o wise_a man_n 36_o a_o sword_n be_v upon_o the_o stay_v the_o or._n chief_a stay_v bar_v stay_v heb._n bar_v liar_n and_o they_o shall_v dote_v a_o sword_n be_v upon_o her_o mighty_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v dismay_v 37_o a_o sword_n be_v upon_o their_o horse_n and_o upon_o their_o chariot_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o mingle_a people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o they_o shall_v become_v as_o woman_n a_o sword_n be_v upon_o her_o treasure_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v rob_v 38_o a_o drought_n be_v upon_o her_o water_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v dry_v up_o for_o it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n 39_o therefore_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n with_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o island_n shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o the_o owl_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o inhabit_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v dwell_v in_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 40_o â—8_o 40_o gen._n 19_o â—5_n chap._n 49._o â—8_o as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o neighbour_n city_n thereof_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v no_o man_n abide_v there_o neither_o shall_v any_o son_n of_o man_n dwell_v therein_o 41_o behold_v a_o people_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o north_n and_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o many_o king_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n 42_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o lance_n they_o be_v cruel_a and_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n their_o voice_n shall_v roar_v like_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o shall_v ride_v upon_o horse_n every_o one_o put_v in_o array_n like_o a_o man_n to_o the_o battle_n against_o thou_o o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n 43_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v hear_v the_o report_n of_o they_o and_o his_o hand_n wax_v feeble_a anguish_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o pang_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n 44_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v up_o 49.39_o up_o chap._n 49.39_o like_o a_o lion_n from_o the_o swell_n of_o jordan_n unto_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o strong_a but_o i_o will_v make_v they_o sudden_o run_v away_o from_o she_o and_o who_o a_o choose_a man_n that_o i_o may_v appoint_v over_o she_o for_o who_o be_v like_o i_o and_o 49.19_o and_o job_n 41.10_o ch._n 49.19_o who_o will_v plead_v will_v or_o convent_v i_o 〈◊〉_d plead_v appoint_v i_o the_o time_n and_o who_o be_v that_o shepherd_n that_o will_v stand_v before_o i_o 45_o therefore_o hear_v you_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v take_v against_o babylon_n and_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v against_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n sure_o the_o least_o of_o the_o flock_n shall_v draw_v they_o out_o sure_o he_o shall_v make_v their_o habitation_n desolate_a with_o they_o 46_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o the_o cry_n be_v hear_v among_o the_o nation_n chap._n li._n 1_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o babylon_n in_o revence_n of_o israel_n 50_o jeremiah_n deliver_v the_o book_n of_o this_o prophesit_fw-la to_o seraiah_n to_o be_v east_n into_o euptrate_n in_o token_n of_o the_o perpetual_a sink_v of_o babylon_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o against_o babylon_n and_o against_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heb_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d midst_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o a_o destroy_a wind_n 2_o and_o will_v send_v unto_o babylon_n fanner_n that_o shall_v fan_v she_o and_o shall_v empty_v her_o land_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n they_o shall_v be_v against_o she_o round_o about_o 3_o against_o he_o that_o bend_v set_v the_o archer_n bend_v his_o bow_n and_o against_o he_o that_o lift_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o brigandine_n and_o spare_v you_o not_o her_o young_a man_n destroy_v you_o utter_o all_o her_o host_n 4_o thus_o the_o slay_a shall_v fall_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o they_o that_o be_v thrust_v through_o in_o her_o street_n 5_o for_o israel_n have_v not_o be_v forsake_v nor_o judah_n of_o his_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n though_o their_o land_n be_v fill_v with_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 6_o 18.4_o 6_o ch._n 30.8_o rev._n 18.4_o fiee_n our_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v every_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o her_o iniquity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n he_o will_v render_v unto_o she_o a_o recompense_n 7_o babylon_n have_v be_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n that_o make_v all_o the_o earth_n drunken_a the_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o her_o wine_n therefore_o the_o nation_n be_v mad_a 8_o babylon_n be_v sudden_o 18.2_o sudden_o isa_n 23.9_o rev._n 14.8_o &_o 18.2_o fall_v and_o destroy_v howl_v for_o she_o take_v balm_n for_o her_o pain_n if_o so_o be_v she_o may_v be_v heal_v 9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o to_o the_o sky_n 10_o the_o lord_z have_v bring_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n come_v and_o let_v we_o declare_v in_o zion_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n 11_o make_v â—urâ—_n make_v heb_fw-mi â—urâ—_n bright_a the_o arrow_n gather_v the_o shield_n the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n for_o his_o device_n be_v against_o babylon_n to_o destroy_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n 12_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n make_v the_o watch_n strong_a set_v up_o the_o watchman_n prepare_v the_o wait_n the_o heb._n liar_n in_o wait_n ambush_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v both_o devise_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n 13_o o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v upon_o many_o water_n abundant_a in_o treasure_n thy_o end_n be_v come_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o covetousness_n 14_o 6.8_o 14_o am._n 6.8_o the_o lord_z of_o host_n have_v swear_v soul_n swear_v heb._n by_o his_o soul_n by_o himself_o say_v sure_o i_o will_v fill_v thou_o with_o man_n as_o with_o caterpillar_n
and_o they_o shall_v utter_a shall_v heb._n utter_a lift_v up_o a_o shout_n against_o thou_o 15_o etc._n 15_o gen._n 1.1_o 6._o chap._n 10.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o understanding_n 16_o when_o he_o utter_v his_o voice_n there_o be_v a_o noise_n a_o or_o noise_n multitude_n of_o water_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o vapour_n to_o ascend_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v lightning_n with_o rain_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n 17_o 10.14_o 17_o chap._n 10.14_o every_o man_n know_v man_n or_o be_v more_o brutish_a then_o to_o know_v be_v brutish_a by_o his_o knowledge_n every_o founder_n be_v confound_v by_o the_o grave_a image_n for_o his_o melt_a image_n be_v falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o 18_o they_o be_v vanity_n the_o work_n of_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v perish_v 19_o 10.16_o 19_o ch._n 10.16_o the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n 20_o thou_o be_v my_o battle-ax_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n for_o thou_o for_o or_o in_o theeâ—_n or_o by_o thou_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o nation_n and_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o destroy_v kingdom_n 21_o and_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n and_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o chariot_n and_o his_o rider_n 22_o with_o thou_o also_o will_v i_o break_v in_o piece_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o break_v in_o piece_n old_a and_o young_a and_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o maid_n 23_o i_o will_v also_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o thou_o the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n and_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o husbandman_n and_o his_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o break_v in_o piece_n captain_n and_o ruler_n 24_o and_o i_o will_v render_v unto_o babylon_n and_o to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o caldea_n all_o their_o evil_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o zion_n in_o your_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_z 25_o behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o destroy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o destroy_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o roll_v thou_o down_o from_o the_o rock_n and_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o burn_a mountain_n 26_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v of_o thou_o a_o stone_n for_o a_o corner_n nor_o a_o stone_n for_o foundation_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v desolation_n be_v heb._n everlasting_a desolation_n desolate_a for_o ever_o say_v the_o lord_n 27_o set_v you_o up_o a_o standard_n in_o the_o land_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n among_o the_o nation_n prepare_v the_o nation_n against_o she_o call_v together_o against_o her_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ararat_n minni_n and_o ashchenaz_n appoint_v a_o captain_n against_o she_o cause_v the_o horse_n to_o come_v up_o as_o the_o rough_a caterpillar_n 28_o prepare_v against_o she_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o captain_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o his_o dominion_n 29_o and_o the_o land_n shall_v tremble_v and_o sorrow_n for_o every_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v perform_v against_o babylon_n to_o make_v the_o land_n of_o babylon_n a_o desolation_n without_o a_o inhabitant_n 30_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o babylon_n have_v forbear_v to_o fight_v they_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o hold_n their_o might_n have_v sail_v they_o become_v as_o woman_n they_o have_v burn_v her_o dwelling-place_n her_o bar_n be_v break_v 31_o one_o post_n shall_v run_v to_o meet_v another_o and_o one_o messenger_n to_o meet_v another_o to_o show_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o his_o city_n be_v take_v at_o one_o end_n 32_o and_o that_o the_o passage_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o reed_n they_o have_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v affright_v 33_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n be_v like_o a_o threshing-floor_n she_o threshing-floor_n or_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v thresh_v she_o it_o be_v time_n to_o thresh_v she_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o harvest_n shall_v come_v 34_o nebuchadrezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v devour_v i_o he_o have_v crush_v i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o empty_a vessel_n he_o have_v swallow_v i_o up_o like_o a_o dragon_n he_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o my_o delicate_n he_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o 35_o violence_n 35_o heb._n my_o violence_n the_o violence_n do_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o remainder_n my_o or_o remainder_n flesh_n be_v upon_o babylon_n shall_v the_o inhabitrest_n the_o heb_fw-mi inhabitrest_n inhabitant_n of_o zion_n say_v and_o my_o blood_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o caldea_n shall_v jerusalem_n say_v 36_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v plead_v thy_o cause_n and_o take_v vengeance_n for_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o her_o sea_n and_o make_v her_o spring_n dry_a 37_o and_o babylon_n shall_v become_v heap_n a_o dwelling-place_n for_o dragon_n a_o astonishment_n and_o a_o hiss_a without_o a_o inhabitant_n 38_o they_o shall_v roar_v together_o like_a lion_n they_o shall_v themselves_o shall_v or_o shake_v themselves_o yell_v as_o lion_n whelp_n 39_o in_o their_o heat_n i_o will_v make_v their_o feast_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o drunken_a that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o sleep_v a_o perpetual_a sleep_n and_o not_o wake_v say_v the_o lord_n 40_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o like_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n like_o ram_n with_o he_o goat_n 41_o how_o be_v sheshach_n take_v and_o how_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n surprise_v how_o be_v babylon_n become_v a_o astonishment_n among_o the_o nation_n 42_o the_o sea_n be_v come_v up_o upon_o babylon_n she_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wave_n thereof_o 43_o her_o city_n be_v a_o desolation_n a_o dry_a land_n and_o a_o wilderness_n a_o land_n wherein_o no_o man_n dwell_v neither_o do_v any_o son_n of_o man_n pass_v thereby_o 44_o and_o i_o will_v punish_v bel_n in_o babylon_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o which_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o flow_v together_o any_o more_o unto_o he_o yea_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v 45_o my_o people_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o deliver_v you_o every_o man_n his_o soul_n from_o the_o fierce_a anger_n or_o the_o lord_n 46_o and_o lest_o your_o heart_n faint_a and_o you_o fear_v for_o the_o rumour_n that_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o land_n a_o rumour_n shall_v both_o come_v one_o year_n and_o after_o that_o in_o another_o year_n shall_v come_v a_o rumour_n and_o violence_n in_o the_o land_n ruler_n against_o ruler_n 47_o therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v upon_o will_v heb._n visit_n upon_o do_v judgement_n upon_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o babylon_n and_o her_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o all_o her_o slain_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o 48_o then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o shall_v sing_v for_o babylon_n for_o the_o spoiler_n shall_v come_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n 49_o &c_n 49_o or_o both_o babylon_n be_v to_o fall_v o_o you_o slay_v of_o israd_n and_o with_o babylon_n &c_n &c_n as_o babylon_n have_v cause_v the_o slay_v of_o israel_n to_o fall_v so_o at_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v the_o slay_v of_o all_o country_n all_o or_o the_o country_n the_o earth_n 50_o you_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n go_v away_o stand_v not_o still_o remember_v the_o lord_z afar_z off_o and_o let_v jerusalem_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n 52_o we_o be_v confound_v because_o we_o have_v hear_v reproach_n shame_n have_v cover_v our_o face_n for_o stranger_n be_v come_v into_o the_o santuary_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 52_o wherefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v do_v judgement_n upon_o her_o grave_a image_n and_o through_o all_o her_o land_n the_o wound_a shall_v groan_v 53_o though_o babylon_n shall_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o though_o she_o shall_v fortify_v the_o height_n of_o her_o strength_n yet_o from_o i_o shall_v spoiler_n come_v unto_o
lion_n in_o secret_a place_n 11_o he_o have_v turn_v aside_o my_o way_n and_o pull_v i_o in_o piece_n he_o have_v make_v i_o desolate_a 12_o he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o set_v i_o as_o a_o mark_n for_o the_o arrow_n 13_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o sonâ—_n the_o heb._n sonâ—_n arrow_n of_o his_o quiver_n to_o enter_v into_o my_o reins_o 14_o i_o be_v a_o 20.7_o a_o jer._n 20.7_o derision_n to_o all_o my_o people_n and_o their_o song_n all_o the_o day_n 15_o he_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o bitterness_v with_o heb._n bitterness_v bitterness_n he_o have_v make_v i_o drunken_a with_o wormwood_n 16_o he_o have_v also_o break_v my_o tooth_n with_o gravel-stone_n he_o have_v ash_n have_v or._n roll_v i_o in_o the_o ash_n cover_v i_o with_o ash_n 17_o and_o thou_o have_v remove_v my_o soul_n far_o off_o from_o peace_n i_o forget_v good_a forget_v heb._n good_a prosperity_n 18_o and_o i_o say_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n 19_o remember_v 19_o or_o remember_v remember_v my_o affliction_n and_o my_o misery_n the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n 20_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v bow_v be_v heb._n bow_v humble_v in_o i_o 21_o this_o i_o heart_n i_o heb._n make_v to_o return_v to_o my_o heart_n recall_v to_o my_o mind_n therefore_o have_v i_o hope_v 22_o ¶_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o 23_o they_o be_v new_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v thy_o faithfulness_n 24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o 10.15_o my_o ps_n 15.5_o &_o 73.26_o and_o 119.57_o jer_n 10.15_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o 25_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o 26_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 27_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n 28_o he_o sit_v alone_a and_o keep_v silence_n because_o he_o have_v bear_v it_o upon_o he_o 29_o he_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n 30_o he_o give_v his_o check_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o he_o be_v fill_v full_a with_o reproach_n 31_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o 32_o but_o though_o he_o cause_n grief_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n 33_o for_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v heart_n afflict_v heb._n from_o his_o heart_n willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n 34_o to_o crush_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o earth_n 35_o to_o turn_n aside_o the_o right_n of_o a_o man_n before_o the_o face_n of_o superiors_n of_o or_o a_o superiors_n the_o most_o high_a 36_o to_o subvert_v a_o man_n in_o his_o cause_n the_o lord_n not_o lord_n or_o see_v not_o approve_v not_o 37_o ¶_o who_o be_v he_o 33.9_o he_o ps_n 33.9_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o 38_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o 3.6_o not_o am._n 3.6_o evil_a and_o good_a 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n murmur_n man_n or_o murmur_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n 40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n 41_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 42_o we_o have_v transgress_v and_o have_v rebel_v thou_o have_v not_o pardon_v 43_o thou_o have_v cover_v with_o anger_n and_o persecute_v we_o thou_o have_v slay_v thou_o have_v not_o pity_v 44_o thou_o have_v cover_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o 45_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o as_o the_o 4.13_o the_o 1_o cor._n 4.13_o offscouring_a and_o refuse_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 46_o all_o our_o enemy_n have_v open_v their_o mouth_n against_o we_o 47_o 24.17_o 47_o be_v 24.17_o fear_n and_o a_o snare_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n 48_o my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o river_n of_o water_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n 49_o my_o eye_n trickle_v down_o and_o cease_v not_o without_o any_o intermission_n 50_o till_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o and_o behold_v from_o heaven_n 52_o my_o eye_n affect_v sâ—ul_n affect_v heb._n my_o sâ—ul_n my_o heart_n all_o heart_n or_o more_o than_o all_o because_o of_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o city_n 52_o my_o enemy_n chase_v i_o sore_o like_o a_o bird_n without_o cause_n 53_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o my_o life_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o cast_v a_o stone_n upon_o i_o 54_o water_n flow_v over_o my_o head_n than_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cut_v off_o 55_o ¶_o i_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o low_a dungeon_n 56_o thou_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n hide_v not_o thy_o ear_n at_o my_o breathe_n at_o my_o cry_n 57_o thou_o draw_v near_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o thou_o say_v fear_v not_o 58_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v redeem_v my_o life_n 59_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v see_v my_o wrong_n judge_v thou_o my_o cause_n 60_o thou_o have_v see_v all_o their_o vengeance_n and_o all_o their_o imagination_n against_o i_o 61_o thou_o have_v hear_v their_o reproach_n o_o lord_n and_o all_o their_o imagination_n against_o i_o 62_o the_o lip_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o their_o device_n against_o i_o all_o the_o day_n 63_o behold_v their_o sit_v down_o and_o their_o rise_n up_o i_o be_o their_o music_n 64_o ¶_o render_v unto_o they_o a_o recompense_n o_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n 65_o give_v they_o heart_n they_o or_o obstinacy_n of_o heart_n sorrow_n of_o heart_n thy_o curse_n unto_o they_o 66_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o anger_n from_o under_o the_o 8.3_o the_o ps_n 8.3_o heaven_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n iu._n 1_o zion_n bewall_v her_o pitiful_a estate_n 13_o she_o confess_v her_o sin_n 21_o edom_n be_v threaten_v 22_o zion_n be_v comfort_v how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v dim_a how_o be_v the_o most_o fine_a gold_n change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o top_n of_o every_o street_n 2_o the_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n comparable_a to_o fine_a gold_n how_o be_v they_o esteem_v as_o earthen_a pitcher_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n 3_o even_o the_o stâ—â—alveâ—_n the_o or_o stâ—â—alveâ—_n sea-monster_n draw_v out_o the_o breast_n they_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v become_v cruel_a like_o the_o ostrich_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 4_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o suck_a child_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thirst_n the_o young_a child_n ask_v bread_n and_o no_o man_n break_v it_o unto_o they_o 5_o they_o that_o do_v feed_v delicate_o be_v desolate_a in_o the_o street_n they_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o scarlet_a embrace_v dunghill_n 6_o for_o the_o iniquity_n the_o or_o iniquity_n punishment_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v great_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n that_o be_v 19.35_o be_v gen._n 19.35_o overthrow_v as_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o no_o hand_n stay_v on_o she_o 7_o her_o nazarite_n be_v pure_a than_o snow_n they_o be_v white_a than_o milk_n they_o be_v more_o ruddy_a in_o body_n than_o ruby_n their_o polish_n be_v of_o sapphire_n 8_o their_o visage_n be_v blackness_n be_v heb._n carke_a than_o blackness_n black_a than_o a_o coal_n they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o street_n their_o skin_n cleave_v to_o their_o bone_n it_o be_v wither_v it_o be_v become_v like_o a_o stick_n 9_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v better_o than_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o hunger_n for_o these_o out_o these_o heb._n â—low_v out_o pine_n away_o strike_v through_o for_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n 10_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pitiful_a woman_n have_v sod_v their_o own_o child_n they_o be_v their_o 6.29_o their_o deu._n 28.57_o 2_o kin._n 6.29_o meat_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n 11_o the_o lord_z have_v accomplish_v his_o fury_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o fierce_a anger_n and_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o zion_n and_o it_o have_v devour_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o 12_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o
yet_o shall_v thou_o never_o be_v find_v again_o say_v the_o lord_n god._n chap._n xxvii_o 1_o the_o rich_a supply_n of_o tyrus_n 26_o the_o great_a and_o unrecoverable_a fall_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o unto_o i_o say_v 2_o now_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n for_o tyrus_n 3_o and_o say_v unto_o tyrus_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v situate_a at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o merchant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o many_o isle_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o tyrus_n thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o beauty_n be_o heb._n perfect_a of_o beauty_n of_o perfect_a beauty_n 4_o thy_o border_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o heb._n heart_n midst_n of_o the_o sea_n thy_o bvilder_n have_v perfect_v thy_o beauty_n 5_o they_o have_v build_v have_v heb._n build_v make_v all_o thy_o ship-board_n of_o fir-tree_n of_o senir_fw-fr they_o have_v take_v cedar_n from_o lebanon_n to_o make_v mast_n for_o thou_o 6_o of_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n have_v they_o make_v thy_o oar_n tread_v oar_n or_o they_o have_v make_v try_v hatch_n of_o ivory_n wed_v tread_v daughter_n tread_v heb._n the_o daughter_n the_o company_n of_o the_o ashurite_n have_v make_v thy_o bench_n of_o ivory_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n 7_o fine_a linen_n with_o broider_a work_n from_o egypt_n be_v that_o which_o thou_o spreade_v forth_o to_o be_v thy_o sale_n scarlet_a sale_n or_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a blue_a and_o purple_a from_o the_o isle_n of_o elishah_n be_v that_o which_o cover_v thou_o 8_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zidon_n and_o arvad_n be_v thy_o mariner_n thy_o wise_a man_n o_o tyrus_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v thy_o pilot_n 9_o the_o ancient_n of_o gebal_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n thereof_o be_v in_o thou_o thy_o chink_n thy_o or_o stopper_n of_o chink_n strengthener_n chink_n heb._n strengthener_n calker_n all_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o their_o mariner_n be_v in_o thou_o to_o occupy_v thy_o merchandise_n 10_o they_o of_o persia_n and_o of_o lud_n and_o of_o phut_n be_v in_o thy_o army_n thy_o man_n of_o war_n they_o hang_v the_o shield_n and_o helmet_n in_o thou_o they_o set_v forth_o thy_o comeliness_n 11_o the_o man_n of_o arvad_n with_o thy_o army_n be_v upon_o thy_o wall_n round_o about_o and_o the_o gammadim_n be_v in_o thy_o tower_n they_o hang_v their_o shield_n upon_o thy_o wall_n round_o about_o they_o have_v make_v thy_o beauty_n perfect_a 12_o tarshish_n be_v thy_o merchant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o riches_n with_o silver_n iron_z tin_n and_o lead_v they_o trade_v in_o thy_o fair_n 13_o javan_n tubal_n and_o meshech_v they_o be_v thy_o merchant_n they_o trade_v the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o vessel_n of_o brass_n in_o thy_o merchandise_n thy_o or_o merchandise_n market_n 14_o they_o of_o the_o house_n of_o togarmah_n trade_v in_o thy_o fair_n with_o horse_n and_o horseman_n and_o mâ—les_n 15_o the_o man_n or_o dedan_n be_v thy_o merchant_n many_o isle_n be_v the_o merchandise_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o bring_v thou_o for_o a_o present_a horn_n of_o ivory_n and_o ebony_n 16_o syria_n be_v thy_o merchant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o wâ—rkâ—_n of_o heb._n thâ—_n wâ—rkâ—_n the_o ware_n of_o thy_o make_n they_o occupy_v in_o thy_o fair_n with_o emerald_n purple_a and_o broider_a work_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o coral_n and_o chrâ—seprasâ—â—_n and_o heb._n chrâ—seprasâ—â—_n agate_n 17_o judah_n and_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v thy_o merchant_n they_o trade_v in_o thy_o market_n wheat_n of_o minnith_n and_o pannag_n and_o honey_n and_o oil_n and_o â—â—â—in_n and_o or_o â—â—â—in_n balm_n 18_o damascus_n be_v thy_o merchant_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ware_n of_o thy_o make_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o riches_n in_o the_o wine_n of_o helbon_n and_o white_a wool_n 19_o dan_o also_o and_o javan_n meuzal_n javan_n or_o meuzal_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o occupy_v in_o thy_o fair_n bright_a iron_n cassia_n and_o calamus_fw-la be_v in_o thy_o market_n 20_o dedan_n be_v thy_o merchant_n in_o freedom_n in_o heb._n clothes_n of_o freedom_n precious_a clothes_n for_o chariot_n 21_o arabia_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o kedar_n hand_n kedar_n heb._n they_o be_v the_o merchant_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o occupy_v with_o thou_o in_o lamb_n and_o ram_n and_o goat_n in_o these_o be_v they_o thy_o merchant_n 22_o the_o merchant_n of_o sheba_n and_o raamah_n they_o be_v thy_o merchant_n they_o occupy_v in_o thy_o fair_n with_o chief_a of_o all_o spice_n and_o with_o all_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n 23_o haran_n and_o canneh_n and_o eden_n the_o merchant_n of_o sheba_n asshur_n and_o chilmad_a be_v thy_o merchant_n 24_o these_o be_v thy_o merchant_n in_o thing_n in_o or_o excellent_a thing_n all_o sort_n of_o thing_n in_o blue_a folding_n blue_a heb._n folding_n clothes_n and_o broider_a work_n and_o in_o chest_n of_o rich_a apparel_n bind_v with_o cord_n and_o make_v of_o cedar_n among_o thy_o merchandise_n 25_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n do_v sing_v of_o thou_o in_o thy_o market_n and_o thou_o be_v replenish_v and_o make_v very_o glorious_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 26_o ¶_o thy_o rower_n have_v bring_v thou_o into_o great_a water_n the_o east-wind_n have_v break_v thou_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o heb._n heart_n midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 27_o thy_o etc._n thy_o rev._n 18.9_o etc._n etc._n riches_n and_o thy_o fair_n thy_o merchandise_n thy_o mariner_n and_o thy_o pilot_n thy_o calker_n and_o the_o occupier_n of_o thy_o merchandise_n and_o all_o thy_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o withal_o thou_o or_o even_o withal_o and_o in_o all_o thy_o company_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o heb._n heart_n midst_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o ruin_n 28_o the_o water_n the_o or_o water_n suburb_n shall_v shake_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o of_o thy_o pilot_n 29_o and_o all_o that_o handle_v the_o oar_n the_o mariner_n and_o all_o the_o pilot_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o their_o ship_n they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o land_n 30_o and_o shall_v cause_v their_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v against_o thou_o and_o shall_v cry_v bitter_o and_o shall_v cast_v up_o dust_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v wallow_v themselves_o in_o the_o ash_n 31_o and_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o utter_o bald_a for_o thou_o and_o gird_v they_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o they_o shall_v weep_v for_o thou_o with_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n and_o bitter_a wail_n 32_o and_o in_o their_o wail_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n for_o thou_o and_o lament_v over_o thou_o say_v what_o city_n be_v like_o tyrus_n like_o the_o destroy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 33_o when_o thy_o ware_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n thou_o fill_v many_o people_n thou_o do_v enrich_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o riches_n and_o of_o thy_o merchandise_n 34_o in_o the_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v break_v by_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o water_n thy_o merchandise_n and_o all_o thy_o company_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o shall_v fall_v 35_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o and_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v fore_o afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o their_o countenance_n 36_o the_o merchant_n among_o the_o people_n shall_v hiss_v at_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v terror_n be_v heb._n terror_n a_o terror_n and_o ever_o and_o heb._n shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o chap._n xxviii_o 1_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n for_o his_o sacrilegious_a pride_n 11_o a_o lamentation_n of_o his_o great_a glory_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n 20_o the_o judgement_n of_o zidon_n 24_o the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o unto_o i_o say_v 2_o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n because_o thy_o heart_n be_v line_v up_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o heb._n heart_n midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 31.3_o sea_n isa_n 31.3_o yet_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n though_o thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 3_o behold_v thou_o be_v wise_a than_o daniel_n there_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o they_o can_v hide_v from_o thou_o 4_o with_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o with_o thy_o understanding_n thou_o have_v get_v thou_o riches_n and_o have_v get_v gold_n and_o silver_n into_o thy_o treasure_n 5_o wisdom_n 5_o heb._n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o
thy_o wisdom_n by_o thy_o great_a wisdom_n and_o by_o thy_o traffic_n have_v thou_o increase_v thy_o riches_n and_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o riches_n 6_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n because_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 7_o behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v bring_v stranger_n upon_o thou_o the_o terrible_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o they_o shall_v defile_v thy_o brightness_n 8_o they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o will_v thou_o yet_o say_v before_o he_o that_o slay_v thou_o i_o be_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sound_v that_o or._n sound_v slay_v thou_o 10_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n for_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n god._n 11_o ¶_o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v 12_o son_n of_o man_n take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n thou_o seale_v up_o the_o sum_n full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o perfect_a in_o beauty_n 13_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n every_o precious_a stone_n be_v thy_o cover_n the_o ruby_n the_o or_o ruby_n sardius_n topaz_n and_o the_o diamond_n the_o chrysolite_n the_o or_o chrysolite_n beryl_n the_o onyx_n and_o the_o jasper_n the_o sapphire_n the_o thrysoprase_n the_o or_o thrysoprase_n emerald_n and_o the_o carbuncle_n and_o gold_n the_o workmanship_n of_o thy_o tabret_o and_o of_o thy_o pipe_n be_v prepare_v in_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v create_v 14_o thou_o be_v the_o anoint_a cherub_n that_o cover_v and_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o so_o thou_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o fire_n 15_o thou_o be_v perfect_a in_o thy_o way_n from_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v create_v till_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o 16_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o merchandise_n they_o have_v fill_v the_o midst_n of_o thou_o with_o violence_n and_o thou_o have_v sin_v therefore_o i_o will_v cast_v thou_o as_o profane_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v thou_o o_o cover_a cherub_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o fire_n 17_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o thy_o beauty_n thou_o have_v corrupt_v thy_o wisdom_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o brightness_n i_o will_v cast_v thou_o to_o the_o ground_n i_o will_v lay_v thou_o before_o king_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v thou_o 18_o thou_o have_v defile_v thy_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o traffic_n therefore_o will_v i_o bring_v forth_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o it_o shall_v devour_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o ash_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o they_o that_o behold_v thou_o 19_o all_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o among_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v terror_n be_v heb._n terror_n a_o terror_n and_o never_o shall_v thou_o be_v any_o more_o 20_o ¶_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v 21_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n against_o zidon_n and_o prophesy_v against_o it_o 22_o and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o zidon_n and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v execute_v judgement_n in_o she_o and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o she_o 23_o for_o i_o will_v send_v into_o she_o pestilence_n and_o blood_n into_o her_o street_n and_o the_o wound_a shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o by_o the_o sword_n upon_o she_o on_o every_o side_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 24_o ¶_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a brier_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god._n 25_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v gather_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a then_o shall_v they_o dwell_v in_o their_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o my_o servant_n jacob._n 26_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v confidence_n dwell_v or_o with_o confidence_n safe_o therein_o and_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o plant_v vineyard_n yea_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o confidence_n when_o i_o have_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o sâ—â—tâ—_n that_o or_o sâ—â—tâ—_n despise_v they_o round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_z their_z god_n chap._n xxix_o 1_o the_o judgement_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o his_o treachery_n to_o israel_n 8_o the_o desolation_n of_o egypt_n 13_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o after_o forty_o year_n 17_o egypt_n the_o reward_n of_o nebuchadrezzar_n 21_o israel_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o ten_o month_n in_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v 2_o son_n or_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n against_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o prophesy_v against_o he_o and_o against_o all_o egypt_n 3_o speak_v and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o great_a 51.9_o great_a psal_n 74.13_o 14._o isa_n 2d_o 1_o &_o 51.9_o dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o river_n which_o have_v say_v my_o river_n be_v i_o own_o and_o i_o have_v make_v it_o for_o myself_o 4_o but_o i_o will_v put_v hook_n in_o thy_o chaw_v and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o fish_n of_o thy_o river_n to_o stick_v unto_o thy_o scare_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o river_n and_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o thy_o river_n shall_v stick_v unto_o thy_o scale_n 5_o and_o i_o will_v leave_v thou_o throw_v into_o the_o wilderness_n thou_o and_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o thy_o river_n thou_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o field_n the_o heb._n face_n of_o the_o field_n open_a field_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v together_o nor_o gather_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o for_o meat_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n 6_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v be_v a_o 36.6_o a_o 2_o king_n 18.21_o isa_n 36.6_o staff_n of_o reed_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 7_o when_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o thou_o by_o thy_o hand_n thou_o do_v break_v and_o rend_v all_o their_o shoulder_n and_o when_o they_o lean_v upon_o thou_o thou_o brake_v and_o make_v all_o their_o loin_n to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n 8_o ¶_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o thou_o and_o cut_v off_o man_n and_o beast_n out_o of_o thou_o 9_o and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o waste_a and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v say_v the_o river_n be_v i_o and_o i_o have_v make_v it_o 10_o behold_v therefore_o i_o be_o against_o thou_o and_o against_o thy_o river_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n waste_v egypt_n heb._n waste_v oâ—_n waste_v utter_o waste_v and_o desolate_a from_o the_o tower_n of_o seven_o of_o heb._n seven_o syene_n even_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o ethiopia_n 11_o no_o foot_n of_o man_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o nor_o foot_n of_o beast_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v inhabit_v forty_o year_n 12_o and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n desolate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n that_o be_v desolate_a and_o her_o city_n among_o the_o city_n that_o be_v lay_v waste_n shall_v be_v desolate_a forty_o year_n and_o i_o will_v scatter_v the_o egyptian_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o will_v disperse_v they_o through_o the_o country_n 13_o ¶_o yet_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n at_o the_o 46.26_o the_o isa_n 19.23_o jer._n 46.26_o end_n of_o forty_o year_n
heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n nor_o with_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v therefore_o he_o request_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v not_o defile_v himself_o 9_o now_o god_n have_v bring_v daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n 10_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n say_v unto_o daniel_n i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o meat_n and_o your_o drink_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o see_v your_o face_n sad_a face_n heb._n sad_a worse_o like_n then_o the_o child_n which_o be_v of_o your_o continuance_n your_o or_o term_n or_o continuance_n sort_n then_o shall_v you_o make_v i_o endanger_v my_o head_n to_o the_o king_n 11_o then_o say_v daniel_n to_o sieward_n to_o or_o the_o sieward_n melzar_n who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n have_v set_v over_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o azariah_n 12_o prove_v thy_o servant_n i_o beseech_v thou_o ten_o day_n and_o let_v they_o give_v we_o pulse_n we_o heb._n of_o pulse_n pulse_n etc._n pulse_n heb._n that_o we_o may_v eat_v etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v and_o water_n to_o drink_v 13_o then_o let_v our_o countenance_n be_v look_v upon_o before_o thou_o and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o child_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o as_o thou_o see_v deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n 14_o so_o he_o consent_v to_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o prove_v they_o ten_o day_n 15_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o day_n their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o fat_a in_o flesh_n then_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n 16_o thus_o melzar_n take_v away_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o meat_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o give_v they_o pulse_n 17_o ¶_o as_o for_o these_o four_o child_n god_n give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v and_o or_o be_v make_v daniel_n understand_v daniel_n have_v understand_v in_o all_o vision_n and_o dream_n 18_o now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n that_o the_o king_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v bring_v they_o in_o than_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n bring_v they_o in_o before_o nabuchadnezzar_n 19_o and_o the_o king_n commaun_v with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o all_o be_v find_v none_o like_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o azariah_n therefore_o stand_v they_o before_o the_o king_n 20_o and_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o understanding_n of_o heb._n wisdom_n of_o understanding_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o king_n inquire_v of_o they_o he_o find_v they_o ten_o time_n better_o than_o all_o the_o magician_n and_o astrologer_n that_o be_v in_o all_o his_o realm_n 21_o and_o daniel_n continue_v even_o unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n chap._n ii_o 1_o nabuchadnezzar_n forget_v his_o dream_n require_v it_o of_o the_o chaldaean_n by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n 10_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o inability_n be_v judge_v to_o die_v 14_o daniel_n obtain_v some_o respite_n find_v the_o dream_n 19_o he_o bless_v god_n â—4_n he_o stay_v the_o decree_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n 31_o the_o dream_n 36_o the_o interpretation_n 4â—_n daniel_n advancement_n and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n nabuchadnezzar_n dream_v dream_n wherewith_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v and_o his_o sleep_n break_v from_o he_o 2_o then_o the_o king_n command_v to_o call_v the_o magician_n and_o the_o astrologer_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o chaldaean_n for_o to_o show_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n so_o they_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n 3_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v dream_v a_o dream_n and_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v to_o know_v the_o dream_n 4_o then_o speak_v the_o chaldaean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o syriack_n 3.9_o syriack_n ch._n 3.9_o o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o tell_v thy_o servant_n the_o dream_n &_o we_o will_v show_v the_o interpretation_n 5_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o chaldaean_n the_o thing_n be_v go_v from_o i_o it_o you_o will_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o dream_n with_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v 3.29_o be_v ch._n 3.29_o piece_n 3.29_o câ—ld_n maâ—e_n piece_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o your_o house_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n 6_o but_o it_o you_o show_v the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o gift_n and_o â—7_n and_o or_o see_v ch_z 5._o â—7_n reward_n and_o great_a honour_n therefore_o show_v i_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 7_o they_o answer_v again_o and_o say_v let_v the_o king_n tell_v his_o servant_n the_o dream_n and_o we_o will_v show_v the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o 8_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v of_o certainty_n that_o you_o will_v buy_v will_v cald._n buy_v gain_v the_o time_n because_o you_o see_v the_o thing_n be_v go_v from_o i_o 9_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o dream_n there_o be_v but_o one_o decree_n for_o you_o for_o you_o have_v prepare_v lie_v and_o corrupt_a word_n to_o speak_v before_o i_o till_o the_o time_n be_v change_v therefore_o tell_v i_o the_o dream_n and_o i_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o can_v show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 10_o ¶_o the_o chaldaean_n answer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v show_v the_o king_n matter_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o king_n lord_n nor_o ruler_n that_o ask_v such_o thing_n at_o any_o magician_n or_o astrologer_n or_o caldean_a 11_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n that_o the_o king_n require_v and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o can_v show_v it_o before_o the_o king_n except_o the_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o with_o flesh_n 12_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o very_a furious_a and_o command_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n 13_o and_o the_o decree_n go_v forth_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o they_o seek_v daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v slay_v 14_o ¶_o then_o daniel_n answer_v daniel_n câ—â—d_n answer_v answer_v with_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n to_o arioch_n the_o marshal_n the_o or_o chief_a marshal_n slaughterman_n marshal_n câ—ld_n chief_n of_o the_o executioner_n or_o slaughterman_n captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_n which_o be_v go_v forth_o to_o slay_v the_o wiseman_n of_o babylon_n 15_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o arioch_n the_o king_n captain_n why_o be_v the_o decree_n so_o hasty_a from_o the_o king_n then_o arioch_n make_v the_o thing_n know_v to_o daniel_n 16_o then_o daniel_n go_v in_o and_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 17_o then_o daniel_n go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o make_v the_o thing_n know_v to_o hananiah_n mishael_n and_o azariah_n his_o companion_n 18_o that_o they_o will_v desire_v mercy_n god_n mercy_n cald._n from_o before_o god_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n concern_v this_o secret_a etc._n secret_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v daniel_n etc._n etc._n that_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n 19_o ¶_o then_o be_v the_o secret_a reveal_v unto_o daniel_n in_o a_o night-vision_n then_o daniel_n bless_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 20_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v 115.18_o say_v ps_n â—13_n 2_o &_o 115.18_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o might_n be_v he_o 21_o and_o be_v change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n he_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n 22_o he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o 23_o i_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o o_o thou_o god_n of_o my_o father_n who_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o might_n and_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o now_o what_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v now_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o king_n matter_n 24_o ¶_o therefore_o daniel_n go_v in_o unto_o arioch_n who_o the_o king_n have_v ordain_v to_o destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n he_o go_v and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o destroy_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n bring_v i_o in_o before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 25_o then_o arioch_n bring_v
image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o 8_o ¶_o wherefore_o at_o that_o time_n certain_a chaldaean_n come_v â—â—â—r_n and_o accuse_v the_o jew_n 9_o they_o speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o 10_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n flute_n harp_n sackbut_n psaltery_a and_o dulcimer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n 11_o and_o whoso_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o worship_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o burn_a fierâ—_n furnace_n 12_o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a these_o man_n o_o king_n thâ—s_n king_n cald._n have_v sâ—t_o never_o and_o upon_o thâ—s_n have_v not_o regard_v thou_o they_o serve_v not_o thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 13_o ¶_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n command_v to_o bring_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a then_o they_o bring_v these_o man_n before_o the_o king_n 14_o nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o 21.23_o it_o or_o of_o purpose_n at_o ex._n 21.23_o true_a o_o shadrath_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a do_v not_o you_o serve_v my_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o 15_o now_o if_o you_o be_v ready_a that_o at_o what_o time_n you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n flute_n harp_n sackbut_n psaltery_a and_o dulcimer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n you_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n which_o i_o have_v make_v well_o but_o if_o you_o worship_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v cast_v the_o same_o hour_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o shall_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 16_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n o_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n 17_o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n 18_o but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 19_o ¶_o then_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n fill_v nabuchadnezzar_n cald._n fill_v full_a of_o fury_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n be_v change_v against_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a therefore_o he_o speak_v and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o furnace_n one_o seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v heat_n 20_o and_o he_o command_v the_o strength_n the_o cald._n mighty_a of_o strength_n most_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o army_n to_o bind_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n 21_o then_o these_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o their_o mantle_n their_o or_o mantle_n coat_n their_o hose_n and_o their_o turban_n their_o or_o turban_n hat_n and_o their_o other_o garment_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n 22_o therefore_o because_o the_o king_n word_n king_n cald._n word_n commandment_n be_v urgent_a and_o the_o furnace_n exceed_v hot_a the_o spark_n the_o or_o spark_n flame_n of_o the_o fire_n slay_v those_o man_n that_o take_v up_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a 23_o and_o these_o three_o man_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a fall_v down_o bind_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n 24_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n be_v astonish_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o haste_n and_o speak_v and_o say_v unto_o his_o governor_n his_o or_o governor_n counselor_n do_v not_o we_o cast_v three_o man_n bind_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n true_a o_o king_n 25_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n loose_a walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o scom_a and_o cald._n â—oâ—re_o be_v no_o â—urt_n in_o scom_a they_o have_v no_o hurt_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 26_o ¶_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v near_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cald._n 〈◊〉_d mouth_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o speak_v and_o say_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a you_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n come_v forth_o and_o come_v hither_o then_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a come_v forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n 27_o and_o the_o prince_n governor_n and_n captain_n and_o the_o king_n counselor_n be_v gather_v together_o see_v these_o man_n upon_o who_o body_n the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o be_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n singe_v neither_o be_v their_o coat_n change_v nor_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n have_v pass_v on_o they_o 28_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o have_v change_v the_o king_n word_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n 29_o therefore_o i_o therefore_o gold_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o i_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n which_o speak_v â—_o speak_v cald._n â—â—our_n â—_o any_o thing_n amiss_o against_o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a shall_v be_v 2.5_o be_v ch._n 2.5_o piece_n 2.5_o cald._n make_v piece_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o sort_n 30_o then_o the_o king_n prosper_v king_n cald._n make_v to_o prosper_v promote_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a in_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n chap._n iu._n 1_o nabuchadnezzar_n confess_v god_n kingdom_n 4_o make_v relation_n of_o his_o dream_n which_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o interpret_v 8_o daniel_n bear_v the_o dream_n 19_o he_o interpret_v it_o 28_o the_o story_n of_o the_o event_n nebuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n unto_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o 2_o i_o 2_o cald._n it_o be_v feemly_a before_o i_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o the_o high_a god_n have_v wrought_v towards_o i_o 3_o how_o great_a be_v his_o sign_n and_o how_o mighty_a be_v his_o wonder_n his_o kingdom_n be_v 2.44_o be_v ch._n 2.44_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 4_o ¶_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o my_o house_n and_o flourish_v in_o my_o palace_n 5_o i_o see_v a_o dream_n which_o make_v i_o afraid_a and_o the_o thought_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n trouble_v i_o 6_o therefore_o make_v i_o a_o decree_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n before_o i_o that_o they_o may_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n 7_o then_o come_v in_o the_o magician_n the_o astrologer_n the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n before_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 8_o ¶_o but_o at_o the_o last_o daniel_n come_v in_o before_o i_o who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o before_o he_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n say_v 9_o o_o belteshazzar_n 2.48_o belteshazzar_n ch._n 2.48_o master_n of_o the_o magician_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o no_o secret_a trouble_v thou_o tell_v i_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o dream_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 10_o thus_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n in_o my_o bed_n see_v bed_n cald._n i_o be_v see_v i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n thereof_o be_v great_a 11_o the_o tree_n grow_v and_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o height_n thereof_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 12_o the_o leave_v thereof_o be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n
of_o the_o field_n have_v shadow_n under_o it_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o and_o all_o flesh_n be_v fâ—d_v of_o it_o 13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o behold_v a_o watcher_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 14_o he_o cry_v might_n cry_v cald._n with_o might_n aloud_o and_o fay_v thus_o how_o down_o the_o tree_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o branch_n shake_v off_o his_o leaf_n and_o scatter_v his_o fruit_n let_v the_o beast_n get_v away_o from_o under_o it_o and_o the_o fowl_n from_o his_o branch_n 15_o nevertheless_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o his_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n even_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n in_o the_o tender_a grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v his_o portion_n be_v with_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n 16_o let_v his_o heart_n be_v change_v from_o man_n and_o let_v a_o beast_n heart_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o let_v seven_o time_n pass_v over_o he_o 17_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o demand_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o set_v up_o over_o it_o the_o base_a of_o man_n 18_o this_o dream_n i_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v see_v now_o thou_o o_o belteshazzar_n declare_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n but_o thou_o be_v able_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o 19_o ¶_o then_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n be_v astonish_v for_o one_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v belteshazzar_n let_v not_o the_o dream_n or_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o trouble_v thou_o belteshazzar_n answer_v and_o say_v my_o lord_n the_o dream_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o thy_o enemy_n 20_o the_o tree_n that_o thou_o see_v which_o grow_v &_o be_v strong_a who_o height_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o â—ight_n thereof_o to_o all_o the_o earth_n 21_o who_o leaf_n be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o under_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dwell_v and_o upon_o who_o branch_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v their_o habitation_n 22_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o become_v strong_a for_o thy_o greatness_n be_v grow_v and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o thy_o dominion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 23_o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n see_v a_o watcher_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o say_v hew_v the_o tree_n down_o and_o destroy_v it_o yet_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n even_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n in_o the_o tender_a grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v his_o portion_n be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n till_o seven_o time_n pass_v over_o he_o 24_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n o_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v come_v upon_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n 25_o that_o they_o shall_v etc._n shall_v ch._n 5.21_o etc._n etc._n drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n and_o they_o shall_v wet_v thou_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 26_o and_o whereas_o they_o command_v to_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o tree-root_n thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v sure_a unto_o thou_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v rule_v 27_o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o it_o may_v be_v thineerroâ—â—_n be_v or_o a_o beaâ—ing_n of_o thineerroâ—â—_n a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n 28_o ¶_o all_o this_o come_v upon_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n 29_o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o month_n he_o walk_v upon_o walk_v or_o upon_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 30_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n 31_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n there_o fall_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v o_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o 32_o and_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o until_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 33_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v the_o thing_n fulfil_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o man_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v like_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o bird_n claw_n 34_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o praise_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o dominion_n be_v 1.33_o be_v ch._n 7.14_o mic._n 4.7_o lu._n 1.33_o a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 35_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o and_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o 45.9_o he_o job_n 9.12_o if._n 45.9_o what_o do_v thou_o 36_o at_o the_o same_o time_n my_o reason_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n my_o honour_n and_o brightness_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o my_o counselor_n and_o my_o lord_n seek_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_v establish_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v add_v unto_o i_o 37_o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v chap._n v._n 1_o belshazzar_n impious_a â—east_n 5_o a_o handwriting_n unknown_a to_o the_o magician_n trouble_v the_o king_n 10_o at_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o queen_n daniel_n be_v bring_v 17_o he_o reprove_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n 25_o read_v and_o interprete_v the_o writing_n 30_o the_o monarchy_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o mede_n belshazzar_n the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n to_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o drink_v wine_n before_o the_o thousand_o 2_o belshazzar_n while_o he_o taste_v the_o wine_n command_v to_o bring_v the_o golden_a and_o silver_a vessel_n which_o his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v forth_o have_v cald._n bring_v forth_o take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n may_v drink_v therein_o 3_o then_o they_o bring_v the_o golden_a vessel_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 4_o they_o drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n of_o brass_n of_o iron_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o stone_n 5_o ¶_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n come_v forth_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o
or_o interdict_v decree_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o thirty_o day_n save_v of_o thou_o o_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n 8_o now_o o_o king_n establish_v the_o decree_n and_o sign_n the_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o change_v according_a to_o the_o 8,8_o the_o esth_n 1.19_o and_o 8,8_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o not_o which_o cald._n pass_v not_o alter_v not_o 9_o wherefore_o king_n darius_n sign_v the_o writing_n and_o the_o decree_n 10_o ¶_o now_o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n 8.48_o chamber_n 1_o kin._n 8.48_o towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n 55.17_o knee_n ps_n 55.17_o three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o 11_o then_o these_o man_n assemble_v and_o find_v daniel_n pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n before_o his_o god_n 12_o then_o they_o come_v near_o and_o speak_v before_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o king_n decree_n have_v thou_o not_o sign_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n of_o man_n within_o thirty_o day_n save_v of_o thou_o o_o king_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o pertian_o which_o alter_v not_o 13_o then_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v before_o the_o king_n that_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n regard_v not_o thou_o o_o king_n nor_o the_o decree_n that_o thou_o have_v sign_v but_o make_v his_o petition_n three_o time_n a_o day_n 14_o then_o the_o king_n when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n be_v sore_o displease_v with_o himself_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o daniel_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o he_o labour_v till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o deliver_v he_o 15_o then_o these_o man_n assemble_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n know_v o_o king_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v that_o no_o decree_n nor_o statute_n which_o the_o king_n establish_v may_v be_v change_v 16_o then_o the_o king_n command_v and_o they_o bring_v daniel_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n now_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v continual_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 17_o and_o a_o stone_n be_v bring_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o den_n and_o the_o king_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o signet_n and_o with_o the_o signet_n of_o his_o lord_n that_o the_o purpose_n may_v not_o be_v change_v concern_v daniel_n 18_o ¶_o then_o the_o king_n go_v to_o his_o palace_n and_o pass_v the_o night_n fast_v neither_o be_v table_n be_v or_o table_n instrument_n of_o music_n bring_v before_o he_o and_o his_o sleep_n go_v from_o he_o 19_o then_o the_o king_n arise_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v in_o haste_n unto_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o den_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o lamentable_a voice_n unto_o daniel_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v to_o daniel_n o_o daniel_n servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v continual_o able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o lion_n 21_o then_o say_v daniel_n unto_o the_o king_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o 22_o my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o he_o innocency_n be_v find_v in_o i_o and_o also_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n 23_o then_o be_v the_o king_n exceed_v glad_a for_o he_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v daniel_n up_o out_o of_o the_o den_n so_o daniel_n be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o den_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o hurt_n be_v find_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o god_n 24_o ¶_o and_o the_o king_n command_v and_o they_o bring_v those_o man_n which_o have_v accuse_v daniel_n and_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n they_o their_o child_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o lion_n have_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o and_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n in_o piece_n or_o ever_o they_o come_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o den_n 25_o ¶_o then_o king_n darius_n write_v unto_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o 26_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o every_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o steadfast_a for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v 1.33_o be_v ch._n 2.44_o and_o 4.3_o &_o 7_o 14.2â—_n luk._n 1.33_o destroy_v and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n 27_o he_o deliver_v and_o rescu_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o band_n the_o heb._n band_n power_n of_o the_o lion_n 28_o so_o this_o daniel_n prosper_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o 1.21_o of_o ch._n 1.21_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a chap._n vii_o 1_o daniel_n vision_n of_o four_o beast_n 9_o of_o god_n kingdom_n 15_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n daniel_n saâ—â—_n daniel_n cald._n saâ—â—_n have_v a_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o his_o head_n upon_o his_o bed_n then_o he_o write_v the_o dream_n and_o tell_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n the_o or_o word_n matter_n 2_o daniel_n speak_v and_o say_v i_o see_v in_o my_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n 3_o and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n diverse_a one_o from_o another_o 4_o the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o have_v eagle_n wing_n and_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o wing_n thereof_o be_v pluck_v wherewith_o pluck_v or_o wherewith_o and_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v stand_v upon_o the_o foot_n as_o a_o man_n &_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v give_v to_o it_o 5_o and_o behold_v another_o beast_n a_o second_o like_v to_o a_o bear_n and_o dominion_n and_o or_o it_o raise_v up_o one_o dominion_n it_o raise_v up_o itself_o on_o one_o side_n and_o it_o have_v three_o rib_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o between_o the_o tooth_n of_o it_o and_o they_o say_v thus_o unto_o it_o arise_v devour_v much_o flesh_n 6_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o another_o like_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o it_o four_o wing_n of_o a_o fowl_n the_o beast_n have_v also_o four_o head_n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v to_o it_o 7_o after_o this_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n and_o behold_v a_o four_o beast_n dreadful_a and_o terrible_a and_o strong_a exceed_o and_o it_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n with_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o all_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o and_o it_o have_v ten_o horn_n 8_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n and_o behold_v there_o come_v up_o among_o they_o another_o little_a horn_n before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o behold_v in_o this_o horn_n be_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n 9_o ¶_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wooli_fw-fr his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n 10_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o â—â—_o he_o rev._n 5._o â—â—_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o &_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o 17.12_o the_o rev._n 17.12_o book_n be_v open_v 11_o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v even_o till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n 12_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o they_o
yet_o cald._n a_o prolong_n in_o life_n be_v give_v they_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n 13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o 14_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v 1.33_o be_v ch._n 2.44_o mic._n 4.7_o luk._n 1.33_o a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 15_o ¶_o i_o daniel_n be_v grieve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o sheath_n my_o cald._n sheath_n body_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n trouble_v i_o 16_o i_o come_v near_o unto_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o make_v i_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n 17_o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 18_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o place_n the_o cald._n bâ—â—â—enes_n that_o be_v saint_n or_o place_n most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 19_o then_o i_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v diverse_a these_o diverse_a cald._n from_o all_o these_o from_o all_o the_o other_o exceed_v dreadful_a who_o tooth_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o his_o nail_n of_o brass_n which_o devour_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n with_o his_o foot_n 20_o and_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o come_v up_o and_o before_o who_o three_o fall_v even_o of_o that_o horn_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v very_o great_a thing_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n 21_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o 22_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n 23_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o all_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n 24_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n 25_o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n 26_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n 27_o and_o the_o 1.33_o the_o luk._n 1.33_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o ruler_n all_o or_o ruler_n dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o 28_o hitherto_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o i_o daniel_n my_o cogitation_n much_o trouble_v i_o and_o my_o countenance_n change_v in_o i_o but_o i_o keep_v the_o matter_n in_o my_o heart_n chap._n viii_o 1_o daniel_n vision_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o he-goat_n 13_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n of_o sacrifice_n 15_o gabriel_n comfort_v daniel_n and_o interprete_v the_o vision_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n belshazzar_n a_o vision_n appear_v unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o daniel_n after_o that_o which_o appear_v unto_o i_o at_o the_o first_o 2_o and_o i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o see_v that_o i_o be_v at_o shushan_n in_o the_o palace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o elam_n and_o i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o i_o be_v by_o the_o river_n of_o ulai_n 3_o then_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v before_o the_o river_n a_o ram_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n and_o the_o two_o horn_n be_v high_a but_o one_o be_v high_a than_o second_o than_o heb._n the_o second_o the_o other_o and_o the_o high_a come_v up_o last_o 4_o i_o see_v the_o ram_n push_v westward_n and_o northward_n and_o southward_a so_o that_o no_o beast_n may_v stand_v before_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o become_v great_a 5_o and_o as_o i_o be_v consider_v behold_v a_o he-goat_n come_v from_o the_o west_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o earth_n and_o or_o none_o touch_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n touch_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o goat_n have_v sight_n have_v heb._n a_o horn_n of_o sight_n a_o notable_a horn_n between_o his_o eye_n 6_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ram_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n which_o i_o have_v see_v stand_v before_o the_o river_n and_o run_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o power_n 7_o and_o i_o see_v he_o come_v close_o unto_o the_o ram_n and_o he_o be_v move_v with_o choler_n against_o he_o and_o smite_v the_o ram_n and_o break_v his_o two_o horn_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o ram_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o he_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v the_o ram_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 8_o therefore_o the_o he-goat_n wax_v very_o great_a and_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v and_o for_o it_o come_v up_o four_o notable_a one_o 23.4_o one_o ch._n 23.4_o towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n 9_o and_o out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o wax_v exceed_v great_a towards_o the_o south_n and_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o â—_o the_o ps_n 48.2_o ezek._n 20.2_o ezek._n 20._o â—_o pleasant_a land_n 10_o and_o it_o wax_v great_a even_o host_n even_o or_o against_o the_o host_n to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o 11_o yea_o he_o magnify_v himself_o even_o against_o even_o or_o against_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n and_o he_o and_o or_o from_o he_o by_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v cast_v down_o 12_o and_o sacrifice_n and_o or_o the_o host_n be_v give_v over_o for_o the_o transgression_n against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n a_o host_n be_v give_v he_o against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n and_o it_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o practise_v and_o prosper_v 13_o ¶_o then_o i_o hear_v one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o numberer_n unto_o the_o numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n pâ—lmoni_fw-la numberer_n heb._n pâ—lmoni_fw-la that_o certain_a saint_n which_o speak_v how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o transgression_n desolate_a transgression_n or_o make_v desolate_a of_o desolation_n to_o give_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o morning_n hundred_o heb._n evening_n morning_n day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v justify_v be_v heb._n justify_v cleanse_v 15_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o even_o i_o dniel_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o meaning_n then_o behold_v there_o stand_v before_o i_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n 16_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o man_n voice_n between_o the_o bank_n of_o ulai_n which_o call_v and_o say_v 9.21_o say_v ch._n 9.21_o gabriel_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n 17_o so_o he_o come_v near_o where_o i_o stand_v and_o when_o he_o come_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o fall_v upon_o my_o
16_o then_o the_o man_n fear_v the_o lord_n exceed_o and_o vow_n and_o heb._n sacrifice_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o â—oâ—eâ—_n vow_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v vow_n 17_o ¶_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v a_o great_a fish_n to_o swallow_v up_o jonah_n and_o 11.30_o and_o mat._n 12.40_o &_o 16.4_o luk._n 11.30_o jonah_n be_v in_o the_o bowel_n the_o heb._n bowel_n belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n chap._n ii_o 1_o the_o prayer_n of_o jonah_n 10_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fish_n then_o jonah_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_z his_o god_n out_o of_o the_o fish_n belly_n 2_o and_o say_v i_o 1_o i_o ps_n 12â—_n 1_o cry_v affliction_n cry_v or_o out_o of_o my_o affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o affliction_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o grave_n of_o or_o the_o grave_n hell_n cry_v i_o and_o thou_o hear_v my_o voice_n 3_o for_o thou_o have_v cast_v i_o into_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o heart_n the_o heb_fw-mi heart_n midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o flood_n compass_v i_o about_o all_o thy_o billow_n and_o thy_o wave_n pass_v over_o i_o 4_o then_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n 5_o the_o 69.1_o the_o psal_n 69.1_o water_n compass_v i_o about_o even_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o depth_n close_v i_o round_o about_o the_o weed_n be_v wrap_v about_o my_o head_n 6_o i_o go_v down_o to_o the_o off_o the_o heb._n cut_n off_o bottom_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o earth_n with_o her_o bar_n be_v about_o i_o for_o ever_o yet_o have_v thou_o bring_v up_o my_o life_n from_o pit_n from_o or_o the_o pit_n corruption_n o_o lord_z my_o god_n 7_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n 8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n 9_o but_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o 13.15_o of_o ps_n 50.14_o 23._o &_o 116.17_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o heb._n 13.15_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v pay_v that_o that_o i_o have_v vow_v 3.8_o vow_v psal_n 3.8_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 10_o ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o fish_n and_o it_o vomit_v out_o jonah_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n chap._n iii_o 1_o jonah_n send_v again_o preach_v to_o the_o ninevite_n 5vpon_o their_o repentance_n 10_o god_n repent_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o jonah_n the_o second_o time_n say_v 2_o arise_v go_v unto_o nineveh_n that_o great_a city_n and_o preach_v unto_o it_o the_o preach_v that_o i_o bid_v thou_o 3_o so_o jonah_n arise_v and_o go_v unto_o nineveh_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o nineveh_n be_v a_o god_n a_o heb._n of_o god_n exceed_a great_a city_n of_o three_o day_n journey_n 4_o and_o jonah_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n a_o day_n journey_n and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v 5_o ¶_o so_o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n 11.32_o nineveh_n mat._n 12.41_o luk._n 11.32_o believe_v god_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o 6_o for_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n and_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o robe_n from_o he_o and_o cover_v he_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n 7_o and_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o say_v and_o heb._n say_v publish_v through_o nineveh_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o man_n his_o heb._n great_a man_n noble_n saying_n let_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n herd_n nor_o flock_n taste_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o not_o feed_v nor_o drink_v water_n 8_o but_o let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n yea_o let_v they_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n 9_o 2.14_o 9_o joel_n 2.14_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o 10_o ¶_o and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o chap._n iu._n 1_o jonah_n repine_v at_o god_n mercy_n 4_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o type_n of_o a_o gourd_n but_o it_o disblease_v jonah_n exceed_o and_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a 2_o and_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_z and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o my_o say_n when_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o country_n therefore_o i_o 1.3_o i_o chap._n 1.3_o flee_v before_o unto_o tarshish_n for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o 2.13_o a_o exod._n 24.6_o â—sal_n 86.5_o joel_n 2.13_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repente_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_n 3_o therefore_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v 4_o ¶_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n angry_a lord_n or_o be_v thou_o great_o angry_a do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a 5_o so_o jonah_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o make_v he_o a_o booth_n and_o sit_v under_o it_o in_o the_o shadow_n till_o he_o may_v see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o city_n 6_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n prepare_v a_o palm-rist_a a_o or_o palm-rist_a kikajon_n palm-rist_a heb._n kikajon_n gourd_n and_o make_v it_o to_o come_v up_o over_o jonah_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o shadow_n over_o his_o head_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o grief_n so_o â—onah_n joy_n â—onah_n heb._n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n be_v exceed_v glad_a of_o the_o gourd_n 7_o but_o god_n prepare_v a_o worm_n when_o the_o morning_n rise_v the_o next_o day_n and_o it_o smite_v the_o gourd_n that_o it_o wither_v 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o paâ—â—_n when_o the_o sun_n do_v arise_v that_o god_n prepare_v a_o silent_a a_o or_o silent_a vehement_a east-wind_n and_o the_o sun_n beat_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o jonah_n that_o he_o faint_v and_o wish_v in_o himself_o to_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v 9_o and_o god_n say_v to_o jonah_n angry_a jonah_n or_o be_v thou_o great_o angry_a do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o gourd_n and_o he_o say_v angry_a say_v or_o i_o be_o great_o angry_a i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a even_o unto_o death_n 10_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o have_v spare_v have_v or_o spare_v have_v pity_n on_o the_o gourd_n for_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o labour_v neither_o make_v it_o grow_v which_o night_n which_o heb._n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o night_n come_v up_o in_o a_o night_n and_o perish_v in_o a_o night_n 11_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o spare_v nineveh_n that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v more_o than_o sixscore_o thousand_o person_n that_o can_v discern_v between_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o their_o left_a hand_n and_o also_o much_o cattle_n ¶_o micah_n chap._n i._n 1_o micah_n show_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o jacob_n for_o idolatry_n 10_o he_o exhort_v to_o mourning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o micah_n the_o morasthite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o they_o 2_o heb._n hear_v you_o pâ—â—â—le_v all_o of_o they_o hear_v all_o you_o people_n 1.2_o people_n deu._n 32.1_o isa_n 1.2_o harken_v o_o earth_n and_o thereof_o and_o heb._n the_o fullness_n thereof_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o let_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v witness_n against_o you_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o holy_a temple_n 3_o for_o behold_v 26.21_o behold_v isa_n 26.21_o the_o lord_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o 115.3_o his_o ps_n 115.3_o place_n and_o will_v come_v down_o and_o tread_v upon_o the_o 33.29_o the_o deu._n 32.13_o and_o 33.29_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n 4_o and_o 5_o and_o ps_n â—7_n 5_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v melt_v under_o he_o and_o the_o valley_n shall_v be_v cleave_v as_o wax_v before_o the_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v down_o descent_n down_o heb._n a_o descent_n a_o steep_a place_n 5_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o jacob_n be_v all_o this_o and_o for_o the_o
lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 4_o ¶_o the_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a valley_n and_o half_o of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o half_a of_o it_o towards_o the_o south_n 5_o and_o you_o shall_v flee_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o mountain_n of_o or_o my_o mountain_n the_o mountain_n separate_v mountain_n or_o when_o he_o shall_v touch_v the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o place_n he_o separate_v for_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v reach_v unto_o azal_n yea_o you_o shall_v flee_v like_a as_o you_o flee_v from_o before_o the_o 1.1_o the_o am._n 1.1_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o lord_z my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o 6_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v precious_a be_v heb._n precious_a clear_a nor_o thickness_n nor_o heb._n thickness_n dark_a 7_o but_o one_o but_o or_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v one_o it_o shall_v be_v 22.5_o be_v rev._n 22.5_o one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o 21.23_o at_o isa_n 60.19_o rev._n 21.23_o evening-time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a 8_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n that_o live_a 22.1_o live_a ezek._n 47.1_o joel_n 3.18_o rev._n 22.1_o water_n shall_v go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o eastern_a the_o or_o eastern_a former_a sea_n and_o half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o hinder_a sea_n in_o summer_n and_o in_o winter_n shall_v it_o be_v 9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o 10_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v compass_v be_v or_o compass_v turn_v as_o a_o plain_a from_o geba_n to_o rimmon_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o abide_v and_o or_o shall_v abide_v inhabit_v in_o her_o place_n from_o benjamins_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner-gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o king_n wine-presses_a 11_o and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n abide_v jerusalem_n or_o shall_v abide_v shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v 12_o ¶_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v all_o the_o people_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n their_o flesh_n shall_v consume_v away_o while_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o eye_n shall_v consume_v away_o in_o their_o hole_n and_o their_o tongue_n shall_v consume_v away_o in_o their_o mouth_n 13_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o a_o great_a tumult_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v lay_v hold_v every_o one_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o hand_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 14_o and_o shall_v and_o or_o thou_o also_o o_o judah_n shall_v judah_n also_o shall_v fight_v against_o fight_v or_o against_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o apparel_n in_o great_a abundance_n 15_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o horse_n of_o the_o mule_n of_o the_o camel_n and_o of_o the_o ass_n and_o of_o all_o the_o beast_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o tent_n as_o this_o plague_n 16_o ¶_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v even_o go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o whoso_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n 18_o and_o if_o the_o family_n of_o egypt_n go_v not_o up_o and_o come_v not_o not_o not_o heb._n upon_o who_o there_o be_v not_o that_o have_v no_o rain_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v the_o heathen_a that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 19_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sin_n the_o or_o sin_n punishment_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 20_o ¶_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bridle_n the_o or_o bridle_n bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n 21_o yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v of_o they_o and_o seethe_v therein_o and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o 15_o the_o isa_n 35.8_o joel_n 3.17_o rev._n 21.27_o &_o â—2_n 15_o canaanite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n ¶_o malachi_n chap._n i._n 1_o malachi_n complain_v of_o israel_n unkindness_n 6_o of_o their_o irreligiousness_n 12_o and_o profaneness_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o israel_n malachi_n israel_n heb._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o malachi_n by_o malachi_n 2_o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_z yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v the_o lord_z yet_o i_o 9.13_o i_o rom._n 9.13_o love_v jacob_n 3_o and_o i_o hate_v esau_n and_o lay_v his_o mountain_n and_o his_o heritage_n waste_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n 4_o whereas_o edom_n say_v we_o be_v impoverish_v but_o we_o will_v return_v and_o build_v the_o desolate_a place_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o shall_v build_v but_o i_o will_v throw_v down_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o border_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o people_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v indignation_n for_o ever_o 5_o and_o your_o eye_n shall_v see_v and_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_z will_v be_v magnify_v upon_o magnify_v or_o upon_o upon_o upon_o heb._n from_o upon_o from_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n 6_o ¶_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v my_o name_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o despise_v thy_o name_n 7_o etc._n 7_o or_o bring_v unto_o etc._n etc._n you_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thou_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a 8_o and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a sacrifice_n blind_a heb._n to_o sacrifice_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n 9_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o beseech_v god_n beseech_v heb._n the_o face_n of_o god_n god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o this_o have_v be_v hand_n be_v heb._n from_o your_o hand_n by_o your_o mean_n will_v he_o regard_v your_o person_n say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n 10_o who_o be_v there_o even_o among_o you_o that_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n for_o nought_o neither_o do_v you_o kindle_v fire_n on_o my_o altar_n for_o nought_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o 5.21_o a_o isa_n 1.11_o jer._n 6.20_o am._n 5.21_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n 11_o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n
unto_o we_o your_o mind_n concern_v the_o writing_n then_o begin_v the_o first_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o wine_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v thus_o o_o you_o man_n how_o exceed_v strong_a be_v wine_n it_o cause_v all_o man_n to_o err_v that_o drink_n it_o 19_o it_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o fatherless_a child_n to_o be_v all_o one_o of_o the_o bondman_n and_o of_o the_o freeman_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a 20_o it_o turn_v also_o every_o thought_n into_o jollity_n and_o mirth_n so_o that_o a_o man_n remember_v neither_o sorrow_n nor_o debt_n 21_o and_o it_o make_v every_o heart_n rich_a so_o that_o a_o man_n remember_v neither_o king_n nor_o governor_n and_o it_o make_v to_o speak_v all_o thing_n by_o talent_n 22_o and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o cup_n they_o forget_v their_o love_n both_o to_o friend_n and_o brethren_n and_o a_o little_a after_o draw_v out_o sword_n 23_o but_o when_o they_o be_v from_o the_o wine_n they_o remember_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v 24_o o_o you_o man_n be_v not_o wine_n the_o strong_a that_o enforce_v to_o do_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n chap._n iu._n 1_o the_o second_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n 14_o the_o three_o the_o force_n of_o woman_n 33_o and_o of_o truth_n 41_o the_o three_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v wise_a 47_o and_o obtain_v letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n 58_o he_o praise_v god_n and_o show_v his_o brethren_n what_o he_o have_v do_v then_o the_o second_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o say_v 2_o o_o you_o man_n do_v not_o man_n excel_v in_o strength_n that_o command_n that_o or_o have_v the_o command_n bear_v rule_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o 3_o but_o yet_o the_o king_n be_v more_o mighty_a for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o they_o do_v 4_o if_o he_o bid_v they_o make_v war_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o they_o do_v it_o if_o he_o send_v they_o out_o against_o the_o enemy_n they_o go_v and_o break_v down_o mountain_n wall_n and_o tower_n 5_o they_o slay_v and_o be_v slay_v and_o transgress_v not_o the_o king_n commandment_n if_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n they_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o the_o spoil_n as_o all_o thing_n else_o 6_o likewise_o for_o those_o that_o be_v no_o soldier_n and_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o war_n but_o use_v husbandry_n when_o they_o have_v reap_v again_o that_o which_o they_o have_v sow_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o compel_v one_o another_o to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n 7_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n if_o he_o command_v to_o kill_v they_o kill_v if_o he_o command_v to_o spare_v they_o spare_v 8_o if_o he_o command_v to_o smite_v they_o smite_v if_o he_o command_v to_o make_v desolate_a they_o make_v desolate_a if_o he_o command_v to_o build_v they_o build_v 9_o if_o he_o command_v to_o cut_v down_o they_o cut_v down_o if_o he_o command_v to_o plant_v they_o plant_v 10_o so_o all_o his_o people_n and_o his_o army_n obey_v he_o furthermore_o he_o lie_v down_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v his_o rest_n 11_o and_o these_o keep_v watch_n round_o about_o he_o neither_o can_v neither_o or_o can_v may_v any_o one_o depart_n and_o do_v his_o own_o business_n neither_o disobey_v they_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n 12_o o_o you_o man_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n be_v mighty_a when_o in_o such_o sort_n he_o be_v obey_v and_o he_o hold_v his_o tongue_n 13_o ¶_o then_o the_o three_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v zorobabel_n begin_v to_o speak_v 14_o o_o you_o man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a king_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o wine_n that_o force_n that_o heb._n be_v of_o force_n excel_v who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o rule_v they_o or_o have_v the_o lordship_n over_o they_o be_v they_o not_o woman_n 15_o woman_n have_v bear_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o bear_v rule_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n 16_o even_o of_o they_o come_v they_o and_o they_o nourish_v they_o up_o that_o plant_v the_o vineyard_n from_o whence_o the_o wine_n come_v 17_o these_o also_o make_v garment_n for_o man_n these_o bring_v glory_n unto_o man_n and_o without_o woman_n can_v man_n be_v 18_o yea_o and_o if_o man_n have_v gather_v together_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o any_o other_o goodly_a thing_n do_v they_o not_o love_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v comely_a in_o favour_n and_o beauty_n 19_o and_o let_v all_o those_o thing_n go_v do_v they_o not_o gape_v and_o even_o with_o open_a mouth_n fix_v their_o eye_n fast_o on_o she_o and_o have_v not_o all_o man_n more_o desire_n unto_o she_o then_o unto_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o any_o goodly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 20_o a_o man_n leave_v his_o own_o father_n that_o bring_v he_o up_o and_o his_o own_o country_n and_o cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n 21_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o spend_v his_o life_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o remember_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n nor_o country_n 22_o by_o this_o also_o you_o must_v know_v that_o woman_n have_v dominion_n over_o you_o do_v you_o not_o labour_n and_o toil_n and_o give_v and_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o woman_n 23_o yea_o a_o man_n take_v his_o sword_n and_o go_v his_o way_n to_o rob_v and_o to_o steal_v to_o sail_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o river_n 24_o and_o look_v upon_o a_o lion_n and_o go_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v steal_v spoil_v and_o rob_v he_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o love_n 25_o wherefore_o a_o man_n love_v his_o wife_n better_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n 26_o yea_o many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v desperate_a have_v or_o grow_v desperate_a run_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n for_o woman_n and_o become_v servant_n for_o their_o sake_n 27_o many_o also_o have_v perish_v have_v err_v and_o sin_v for_o woman_n 28_o and_o now_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o be_v not_o the_o king_n great_a in_o his_o power_n do_v not_o all_o region_n fear_v to_o touch_v he_o 29_o yet_o do_v i_o see_v he_o and_o apame_v the_o king_n concubine_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o admirable_a themasiuâ—_n admirable_a jos_n antiq_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 4._o rabsaces_n themasiuâ—_n bartacus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n 30_o and_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o king_n head_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o her_o own_o head_n she_o also_o strike_v the_o king_n with_o her_o left_a hand_n 31_o and_o yet_o hereat_o yet_o or_o hereat_o for_o all_o this_o the_o king_n gape_v and_o gaze_v upon_o she_o with_o open_a month_n if_o she_o laugh_v upon_o he_o he_o laugh_v also_o but_o if_o she_o take_v any_o displeasure_n at_o he_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o flatter_v that_o she_o may_v he_o may_v or_o be_v friend_n with_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o again_o 32_o o_o you_o man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o woman_n shall_v be_v strong_a see_v they_o do_v thus_o 33_o then_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n 34_o o_o you_o man_n be_v not_o woman_n strong_a great_a be_v the_o earth_n high_a be_v the_o heaven_n swift_a be_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n for_o he_o compass_v the_o heaven_n round_o about_o and_o fetch_v his_o course_n again_o to_o his_o own_o place_n in_o one_o day_n 35_o be_v he_o not_o great_a that_o make_v these_o thing_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o strong_a than_o all_o thing_n 36_o all_o the_o earth_n athanasius_n earth_n or_o praise_v the_o truth_n athanasius_n call_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o heaven_n bless_v it_o all_o work_n shake_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o with_o it_o be_v no_o unrighteous_a thing_n 37_o wine_n be_v wicked_a the_o king_n be_v wicked_a woman_n be_v wicked_a all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o such_o be_v all_o their_o wicked_a work_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o in_o their_o unrighteousness_n also_o they_o shall_v perish_v 38_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n it_o endure_v and_o be_v always_o strong_a it_o live_v and_o conquer_v for_o evermore_o 39_o with_o she_o there_o be_v no_o accept_n of_o person_n or_o reward_n but_o she_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o refrain_v from_o all_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a thing_n and_o all_o man_n do_v well_o like_a of_o her_o work_n 40_o neither_o in_o her_o judgement_n be_v any_o
istalcurus_n and_o with_o he_o seventy_o man_n 41_o and_o these_o i_o gather_v together_o 8.15_o together_o or_o to_o the_o river_n call_v ahava_n ezra_n 8.15_o to_o the_o river_n call_v theras_n where_o we_o pitch_v our_o tent_n three_o day_n and_o then_o levi_n then_o or_o be_v number_v the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o find_v none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n i_o survey_v they_o 42_o but_o when_o i_o have_v find_v there_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 43_o then_o send_v i_o unto_o eleazar_n and_o ariel_n and_o or_o ariel_n iduel_n and_o shemaiah_n and_o or_o shemaiah_n masman_n 44_o and_o alnathan_n and_o mamaias_n and_o 8.16_o and_o or_o jarib_o these_o man_n name_n with_o their_o generation_n be_v right_o distinguish_v ezra_n 8.16_o joribas_n and_o nathan_n eunatan_n zacharias_n and_o mosollamon_n principal_a man_n and_o learned_a 45_o and_o i_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o iddo_n unto_o or_o iddo_n saddeus_n the_o captain_n of_o captain_n or_o of_o who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o bia_fw-la of_o or_o casiâ—_n bia_fw-la the_o treasury_n 46_o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v unto_o daddeus_n and_o to_o casiphia_n to_o or_o the_o nethinim_n at_o the_o place_n of_o casiphia_n his_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o treasurer_n in_o that_o place_n to_o send_v we_o such_o man_n as_o may_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 47_o and_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o bring_v unto_o we_o skilful_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o machâ—i_n of_o or_o machâ—i_n moli_fw-la the_o son_n of_o levi_n the_o son_n of_o israel_n 8.18_o israel_n or_o sherebiah_n ezra_n 8.18_o asebebia_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v eighteen_o 48_o 8.19_o 48_o or_o also_o hashabiah_n and_o with_o he_o jeshaiah_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_fw-la with_o his_o brethren_n ezra_n 8.19_o and_o asebia_n and_o annuus_fw-la and_o osaias_n his_o brother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o channuneus_n and_o their_o son_n be_v twenty_o man_n 49_o and_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o david_n have_v ordain_v and_o the_o principal_a man_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o temple_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o catalogue_n of_o who_o name_n be_v show_v 50_o and_o there_o i_o proclaim_v i_o or_o proclaim_v vow_v a_o fast_a unto_o the_o young_a man_n before_o our_o lord_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n both_o for_o we_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o child_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n the_o heb._n substance_n cattle_n 51_o for_o i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v the_o king_n footman_n and_o horseman_n and_o conduct_v for_o safeguard_n against_o our_o adversary_n 52_o for_o we_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o to_o support_v they_o in_o all_o way_n 53_o and_o again_o we_o beseech_v our_o lord_n as_o touch_v these_o thing_n and_o find_v he_o favourable_a unto_o we_o 54_o then_o i_o separate_v twelve_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n hassibias_n priest_n sereâ—bias_n and_o hassibias_n esebrias_n and_o assanias_n and_o ten_o man_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o they_o 55_o and_o i_o weigh_v they_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o silver_n and_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o israel_n have_v give_v 56_o and_o when_o i_o have_v weigh_v it_o i_o deliver_v unto_o they_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_z silver_z vessel_n of_o a_o hundred_o talent_n and_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o gold_n 57_o and_o twenty_o golden_a vessel_n and_o 8.27_o and_o heb._n two_o vessel_n ezra_n 8.27_o twelve_o vessel_n of_o brass_n even_o of_o fine_a brass_n glitter_a like_o gold_n 58_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o both_o you_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o vessel_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o silver_n be_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n 59_o watch_v you_o and_o keep_v they_o till_o you_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n in_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n 60_o so_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o vessel_n bring_v they_o unto_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 61_o and_o from_o the_o river_n theras_n we_o depart_v the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v with_o we_o and_o from_o the_o way_n the_o or_o danger_n in_o the_o way_n begin_n of_o out_o journey_n the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o every_o enemy_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 62_o and_o when_o we_o have_v be_v there_o three_o day_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v weigh_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o four_o day_n priest_n day_n or_o unto_o merimoth_n the_o sâ—n_n of_o vriah_n the_o priest_n unto_o marmoth_n the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o iri_fw-la 63_o and_o with_o he_o be_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o phinees_n and_o with_o they_o be_v josabad_n the_o son_n of_o jesus_n and_o binâ—â—â—i_n and_o or_o noadiah_n the_o son_n of_o binâ—â—â—i_n moeth_a the_o son_n of_o sabban_n levites_n all_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o number_n and_o weight_n 64_o and_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o be_v write_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n 65_o moreover_o they_o that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n even_o twelve_o bullock_n for_o all_o israel_n fourscore_o and_o sixteen_o ram_n 66_o â—5_n 66_o heb._n seventy_o seven_o lamb_n twelve_o beâ—goats_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v ezra_n 8._o â—5_n threescore_o and_o twelve_o lamb_n goat_n for_o a_o peace_n offer_v twelve_z all_o of_o they_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n 67_o and_o they_o deliver_v the_o king_n commandment_n unto_o the_o king_n steward_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o celosyria_n and_o phenice_n and_o they_o honour_v the_o people_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 68_o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o ruler_n come_v unto_o i_o &_o say_v 69_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n the_o prince_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v not_o put_v away_o from_o they_o the_o strange_a people_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o canaanite_n hittites_n pheresites_n jebusite_n and_o the_o moabite_n egyptian_n and_o edomite_n 70_o 9.2_o 70_o ezra_n 9.2_o for_o both_o they_o and_o their_o son_n have_v marry_v with_o their_o daughter_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o strange_a people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o ruler_n and_o the_o great_a man_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o iniquity_n 71_o and_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n i_o rend_v my_o clothes_n and_o the_o holy_a garment_n and_o pull_v off_o the_o hair_n from_o off_o my_o head_n and_o beard_n and_o sit_v i_o down_o sad_a and_o very_o heavy_a 72_o so_o all_o they_o that_o be_v then_o move_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n assemble_v unto_o i_o while_o i_o mourn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n but_o i_o sit_v still_o full_a of_o heaviness_n until_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 73_o then_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o fast_o with_o my_o clothes_n and_o the_o holy_a garment_n rend_v and_o bow_v my_o knee_n and_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n 74_o i_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a before_o thy_o face_n 75_o for_o our_o sin_n abound_v sin_n or_o have_v abound_v be_v multiply_v above_o our_o head_n and_o our_o ignorances_n have_v reach_v up_o unto_o heaven_n 76_o for_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n we_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o great_a sin_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n 77_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o father_n we_o with_o our_o brethren_n and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o priest_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o captivity_n and_o for_o a_o prey_n with_o shame_n unto_o this_o day_n 78_o and_o now_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v mercy_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o from_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v leave_v we_o a_o root_n and_o a_o name_n in_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o sanctuary_n 79_o and_o to_o discover_v unto_o we_o a_o light_n in_o the_o house_n
upon_o the_o wicked_a 12_o upon_o egypt_n 28_o a_o horrible_a vision_n 43_o babylon_n and_o asia_n be_v threaten_v behold_v speak_v thou_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o my_o people_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o i_o will_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n say_v the_o lord_n 2_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n for_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a 3_o fear_v not_o the_o imagination_n against_o thou_o let_v not_o the_o incredulity_n of_o they_o trouble_v thou_o that_o speak_v against_o thou_o 4_o for_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a shall_v die_v in_o their_o unfaithfulness_n 5_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v bring_v plague_n upon_o the_o world_n the_o sword_n famine_n death_n and_o destruction_n 6_o for_o wickedness_n have_v exceed_o pollute_v the_o who_o earth_n and_o their_o hurtful_a work_n be_v fulfil_v 7_o therefore_o faith_n the_o lord_n 8_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o tongue_n no_o more_o as_o touch_v their_o wickedness_n which_o they_o profane_o commit_v neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o wicked_o exercise_v themselves_o behold_v the_o 19.2_o the_o rev._n 6.10_o â—_o 19.2_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a bloâ—d_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a complain_v continual_o 9_o and_o therefore_o faith_n the_o lord_n i_o will_v sure_o avenge_v they_o and_o receive_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n from_o among_o they_o 10_o behold_v my_o people_n be_v lead_v as_o a_o flock_n to_o the_o slaughter_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o now_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 11_o but_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o smite_v egypt_n with_o plague_n as_o before_o and_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o land_n thereof_o 12_o egypt_n shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o it_o 13_o they_o that_o till_o the_o ground_n shall_v mourn_v for_o their_o seed_n shall_v fail_v through_o the_o blast_a and_o hail_n and_o with_o a_o fearful_a constellation_n 14_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 15_o for_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o destruction_n draw_v nigh_o and_o one_o people_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o another_o and_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n 16_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v sedition_n among_o man_n and_o invade_v one_o another_o they_o shall_v not_o regard_v their_o king_n nor_o prince_n and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o action_n shall_v stand_v in_o their_o power_n 17_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o go_v into_o a_o city_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a 18_o for_o because_o of_o their_o pride_n the_o city_n shall_v be_v trouble_v the_o house_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v afraid_a 19_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o pity_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n but_o shall_v destroy_v their_o house_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o spoil_v their_o good_n because_o of_o the_o lack_n of_o bread_n and_o for_o great_a tribulation_n 20_o behold_v say_v god_n i_o will_v call_v together_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o reverence_v i_o which_o be_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o south_n from_o the_o east_n and_o libanus_n to_o turn_v themselves_o one_o against_o another_o and_o repay_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o they_o 21_o like_a as_o they_o do_v yet_o this_o day_n unto_o my_o choose_a so_o will_v i_o do_v also_o and_o recompense_n in_o their_o bosom_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n 22_o my_o right_a hand_n shall_v not_o spare_v the_o sinner_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v not_o cease_v over_o they_o that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n 23_o the_o fire_n be_v go_v forth_o from_o his_o wrath_n and_o have_v consume_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sinner_n like_o the_o straw_n that_o be_v kindle_v 24_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n say_v the_o lord_n 25_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o go_v your_o way_n you_o child_n from_o the_o power_n defile_v not_o my_o sanctuary_n 26_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o deliver_v he_o they_o unto_o death_n and_o destruction_n 27_o for_o now_o be_v the_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o you_o shall_v remain_v in_o they_o for_o god_n shall_v not_o deliver_v you_o because_o you_o have_v finned_a against_o he_o 28_o behold_v a_o horrible_a vision_n and_o the_o appearance_n thereof_o from_o the_o east_n 29_o where_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o arabia_n shall_v come_v out_o with_o many_o chariot_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v as_o the_o wind_n upon_o earth_n that_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v 30_o also_o the_o carmanian_o rage_v in_o wrath_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o the_o wild_a bore_n of_o the_o wood_n and_o with_o great_a power_n shall_v they_o come_v and_o join_v battle_n with_o they_o and_o shall_v waste_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 31_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o dragon_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n remember_v their_o nature_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v turn_v themselves_o conspire_v together_o in_o great_a power_n to_o persecute_v they_o 32_o then_o these_o shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o keep_v silence_n through_o their_o power_n and_o shall_v flee_v 33_o and_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v the_o enemy_n besiege_v they_o and_o consume_v some_o of_o they_o and_o in_o their_o host_n shall_v be_v fear_n and_o dread_n and_o strife_n against_o strife_n or_o against_o among_o their_o king_n 34_o behold_v cloud_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o north_n unto_o the_o south_n and_o they_o be_v very_o horrible_a to_o look_v upon_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o storm_n 35_o they_o shall_v smite_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o they_o shall_v smite_v down_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o star_n upon_o the_o earth_n even_o their_o own_o star_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o sword_n unto_o the_o belly_n 36_o and_o dung_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o camel_n litter_n camel_n or_o pastern_a or_o litter_n hough_o 37_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a upon_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o see_v the_o wrath_n shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_a shall_v come_v upon_o they_o 38_o and_o then_o shall_v there_o come_v great_a storm_n from_o the_o south_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o another_o part_n from_o the_o west_n 39_o and_o strong_a wind_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o east_n and_o shall_v open_v it_o and_o the_o cloud_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o in_o wrath_n and_o the_o star_n stir_v to_o cause_n fear_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n wind_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 40_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a cloud_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o the_o star_n that_o they_o may_v make_v all_o the_o earth_n afraid_a and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o they_o shall_v pour_v out_o over_o every_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n and_o horrible_a star_n 41_o fire_n and_o hail_n and_o fly_a sword_n and_o many_o water_n that_o all_o field_n may_v be_v full_a and_o all_o river_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o great_a water_n 42_o and_o they_o shall_v break_v down_o the_o city_n and_o wall_n mountain_n and_o hill_n tree_n of_o the_o wood_n and_o grass_n of_o the_o meadow_n and_o their_o corn_n 43_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v steadfast_o unto_o babylon_n and_o destroy_v and_o or_o destroy_v make_v her_o afraid_a 44_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o she_o and_o besiege_v she_o the_o star_n and_o all_o wrath_n shall_v they_o pour_v out_o upon_o she_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n and_o smoke_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v about_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o 45_o and_o they_o that_o remain_v under_o she_o shall_v do_v service_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v put_v she_o in_o fear_n 46_o and_o thou_o asia_n that_o be_v babylon_n be_v or_o like_v unto_o babylon_n partaker_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o babylon_n and_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o her_o person_n 47_o woe_n be_v unto_o thou_o thou_o wretch_n because_o thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o unto_o she_o and_o have_v deck_v thy_o daughter_n in_o wheredom_n that_o they_o may_v please_v and_o glory_n in_o thy_o lover_n which_o have_v always_o desire_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o thou_o 48_o thou_o have_v follow_v she_o that_o be_v hate_v in_o all_o her_o work_n and_o invention_n therefore_o say_v god_n 49_o i_o will_v send_v plague_n upon_o thou_o widowhood_n poverty_n famine_n sword_n and_o pestilence_n to_o waste_v thy_o house_n with_o destruction_n and_o death_n 50_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o
old_a 15_o but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o nineve_n which_o be_v take_v by_o nabuchodonosor_n and_o assuerus_n and_o before_o his_o death_n he_o rejoice_v over_o nineve_n ¶_o judith_n chap._n i._n 2_o arphax_v do_v fortify_v echatane_n 5_o nabuchodonosor_n make_v war_n against_o he_o 7_o and_o crave_v aid_n 12_o he_o threaten_v those_o that_o will_v not_o aid_v he_o 15_o and_z killeth_z arphaxad_n 16_o and_o return_v to_o nineve_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n who_o reign_v in_o nineve_n the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o day_n of_o arphaxad_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o mede_n in_o ecbatane_n 2_o and_o build_v in_o ecbatane_n wall_n round_o about_o of_o stone_n hew_v three_o cubit_n broad_a and_o six_o cubit_n long_o and_o make_v the_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n seventy_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o fifty_o cubit_n 3_o and_o set_v the_o tower_n thereof_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o a_o hundred_o cubit_n â—igh_a and_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o in_o the_o foundation_n threescore_o cubit_n 4_o and_o he_o make_v the_o gate_n thereof_o even_o gate_n that_o be_v rail_v to_o the_o height_n of_o seventy_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o they_o be_v forty_o cubit_n for_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o mighty_a army_n and_o for_o the_o set_n in_o array_n of_o his_o footman_n 5_o even_o in_o those_o day_n king_n nabuchodonosor_n make_v war_n with_o king_n arphaxad_v in_o the_o great_a plain_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a in_o the_o border_n of_o ragau._n 6_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o hill-countrey_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v by_o euphrates_n and_o tigris_n and_o hydaspe_v and_o the_o plain_a of_o arioch_n the_o king_n of_o the_o elymean_n and_o very_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o chelod_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o the_o battle_n 7_o then_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n send_v unto_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o persia_n and_o to_o all_o that_o dwell_v westward_n and_o to_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o cilicia_n and_o damascus_n and_o libanus_n and_o antilibanus_n and_o to_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o sea-coast_n 8_o and_o to_o those_o among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o carmel_n and_o galaad_n and_o the_o high_a galilee_n and_o the_o great_a plain_n of_o esdrelom_n 9_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o samaria_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o and_o beyond_o jordan_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o betake_v and_o chellus_n and_o kade_n and_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n and_o taphnes_n and_o ramess_n &_o all_o the_o land_n of_o gesem_n 10_o until_o you_o come_v beyond_o tanis_n and_o memphis_n and_o to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o ethiopia_n 11_o but_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n make_v light_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n neither_o go_v they_o with_o he_o to_o the_o battle_n for_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v before_o they_o as_o one_o man_n and_o they_o send_v away_o his_o ambassador_n from_o they_o without_o effect_n and_o with_o disgrace_n 12_o therefore_o nabuchodonosor_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o all_o this_o country_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o be_v avenge_v upon_o all_o those_o coast_n of_o cilicia_n and_o damascus_n and_o syria_n and_o that_o he_o will_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o egypt_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o two_o sea_n 13_o then_o he_o march_v in_o battel-aray_n with_o his_o power_n against_o king_n arphaxad_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n and_o he_o prevail_v in_o his_o battle_n for_o he_o overthrow_v all_o the_o power_n of_o arphaxad_n and_o all_o his_o horseman_n and_o all_o his_o chariot_n 14_o and_o become_v lord_n of_o his_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o ecbatane_n and_o take_v the_o tower_n and_o spoil_v the_o street_n thereof_o and_o turn_v the_o beauty_n thereof_o into_o shame_n 15_o he_o take_v also_o arphaxad_a in_o the_o mountain_n of_o ragau_n and_o smite_v he_o through_o with_o his_o dart_n and_o destroy_v he_o utter_o that_o day_n 16_o so_o he_o return_v afterward_o to_o nineve_n both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n of_o sundry_a nation_n be_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o man_n of_o war_n and_o there_o he_o take_v his_o ease_n and_o banquet_v both_o he_o and_o his_o army_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o day_n chap._n ii_o 4_o holofernes_n be_v appoint_v general_n 11_o and_o charge_v to_o spare_v none_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v 15_o his_o army_n and_o provision_n 23_o the_o place_n which_o he_o win_v and_o waste_v as_o he_o go_v and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n there_o be_v talk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o he_o shall_v as_o he_o say_v avenge_v himself_o on_o all_o the_o earth_n 2_o so_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o officer_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o 25.17_o and_o 1_o sam._n 20.7_o &_o 25.17_o conclude_v the_o afflict_v of_o the_o whole_a earth_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n 3_o then_o they_o decree_v to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o counsel_n nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n call_v holofernes_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o his_o army_n which_o be_v man_n be_v gr._n second_o man_n next_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o 5_o thus_o say_v the_o great_a king_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n behold_v thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o from_o my_o presence_n and_o take_v with_o thou_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n of_o footman_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o the_o number_n of_o horse_n with_o their_o rider_n twelve_o thousand_o 6_o and_o thou_o shall_v go_v against_o all_o the_o west-country_n because_o they_o disobey_v my_o commandment_n 7_o and_o thou_o shall_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o prepare_v for_o i_o herodotus_n i_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persiâ—_n to_o who_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n herodotus_n earth_n and_o water_n for_o i_o will_v go_v forth_o in_o my_o wrath_n against_o they_o and_o will_v cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o army_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o for_o a_o spoil_n unto_o they_o 8_o so_o that_o their_o slain_n shall_v fill_v their_o valley_n and_o brook_n and_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o their_o dead_a till_o it_o overflow_v 9_o and_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o captive_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 10_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o take_v beforehand_o for_o i_o all_o their_o coast_n and_o if_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v reserve_v they_o for_o i_o till_o the_o day_n of_o their_o punishment_n 11_o but_o concern_v they_o that_o rebel_n let_v not_o thy_o eye_n spare_v they_o but_o put_v they_o to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_v they_o wheresoever_o thou_o go_v 12_o for_o as_o i_o live_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o will_v i_o do_v by_o my_o hand_n 13_o and_o take_v thou_o heed_n that_o thou_o transgress_v none_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o thy_o lord_n but_o accomplish_v they_o full_o as_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o and_o defer_v not_o to_o do_v they_o 14_o then_o holofernes_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o call_v all_o the_o governor_n and_o captain_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n of_o assur_n 15_o and_o he_o muster_v the_o choose_a man_n for_o the_o battle_n as_o his_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o unto_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o twelve_o thousand_o archer_n on_o horseback_a 16_o and_o he_o range_v they_o as_o a_o great_a army_n be_v order_v for_o the_o war_n 17_o and_o he_o take_v camel_n and_o ass_n for_o their_o carriage_n a_o very_a great_a number_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o goat_n without_o number_n for_o their_o provision_n 18_o and_o plenty_n of_o victual_n for_o every_o man_n of_o the_o army_n and_o very_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n 19_o then_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o all_o his_o power_n to_o go_v before_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n in_o the_o voyage_n and_o to_o cover_v all_o
hill_n and_o have_v lay_v impediment_n in_o the_o champain_n country_n 2_o wherewith_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a and_o call_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o ammon_n and_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o tell_v i_o now_o you_o son_n of_o chanaan_n who_o this_o people_n be_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o hill-countrey_n and_o what_o be_v the_o city_n that_o they_o inhabit_v and_o what_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o army_n and_o wherein_o be_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o what_o king_n be_v set_v over_o they_o or_o captain_n of_o their_o army_n 4_o and_o why_o have_v they_o determine_v not_o to_o come_v and_o meet_v i_o more_o than_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o west_n 5_o 9_o 5_o chap._n 11.5_o 9_o then_o say_v achior_n the_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o ammon_n let_v my_o lord_n now_o hear_v a_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o the_o truth_n concern_v this_o people_n which_o dwell_v near_o thou_o and_o inhabit_v the_o hill-countreys_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o lie_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n 6_o this_o people_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o chaldaean_n 7_o 11.21_o 7_o gen._n 11.21_o and_o they_o sojourn_v heretofore_o in_o mesopotamia_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o caldea_n 8_o for_o they_o of_o they_o or_o go_v out_o of_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o god_n who_o they_o know_v so_o they_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o their_o god_n and_o they_o flee_v into_o mesopotamia_n and_o sojourn_v there_o many_o day_n 9_o then_o 12.1_o then_o gen._n 12.1_o their_o god_n command_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o sojourn_v and_o to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o be_v increase_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o with_o very_a much_o cattle_n 10_o but_o when_o a_o famine_n cover_v all_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o while_o they_o be_v nourish_v and_o become_v there_o a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o number_v their_o nation_n 11_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o deal_v subtle_o with_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o low_o with_o labour_v in_o 1.8_o in_o exod._n 1.8_o brick_n and_o make_v they_o slave_n 12_o then_o they_o cry_v unto_o their_o god_n and_o he_o smite_v all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o incurable_a plague_n so_o the_o 33._o the_o exod._n 12.31_o 33._o egyptian_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o 7_n ight_n 13_o and_o 14.21_o and_o exod._n 14.21_o god_n dry_v the_o red_a sea_n before_o they_o 14_o and_o 19.1_o and_o exod._n 19.1_o bring_v they_o sina_n they_o gr._n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sina_n to_o mount_v sina_n and_o cade_n barn_n and_o cast_v forth_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 15_o so_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o they_o destroy_v by_o their_o strength_n all_o they_o of_o esebon_n and_o pass_v over_o jordan_n they_o possess_v all_o the_o hill-countrey_n 16_o 12.8_o 16_o josh_n 12.8_o and_o they_o cast_v forth_o before_o they_o the_o chanaanite_n the_o pherezite_n the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o sychemite_n and_o all_o the_o gergesites_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o that_o country_n many_o day_n 17_o and_o while_o they_o sin_v not_o before_o their_o god_n they_o prosper_v because_o the_o god_n that_o hate_v iniquity_n be_v with_o they_o 18_o but_o 3.8_o but_o judg._n 2.11_o and_o 3.8_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n which_o he_o appoint_v they_o they_o be_v destroy_v in_o many_o battle_n very_o sore_o 11._o sore_o 2_o king_n 25.1_o 11._o and_o be_v lead_v captive_n into_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o their_o city_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n 19_o but_o 3._o but_o ezra_n 1.1_o 3._o now_o be_v they_o return_v to_o their_o god_n and_o be_v come_v up_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o have_v possess_v jerusalem_n where_o their_o sanctuary_n be_v and_o dwelling_n and_o or_o have_v their_o dwelling_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o hill-countrey_n for_o it_o be_v desolate_a 20_o now_o therefore_o my_o lord_n and_o governor_n if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o this_o people_n and_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v their_o ruin_n and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o and_o we_o shall_v overcome_v they_o 21_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o their_o nation_n let_v my_o lord_n now_o pass_v by_o lest_o their_o lord_n defend_v they_o and_o their_o god_n be_v for_o they_o and_o we_o become_v a_o reproach_n before_o all_o the_o world_n 22_o and_o when_o achior_n have_v finish_v these_o say_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o tent_n murmur_v and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o holofernes_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v by_o the_o seaside_n and_o in_o moab_n speak_v that_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o 23_o for_o say_v they_o we_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o lo_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n nor_o power_n army_n power_n gr._n against_o a_o mighty_a army_n for_o a_o strong_a battle_n 24_o now_o therefore_o lord_n holofernes_n we_o will_v go_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o all_o thy_o army_n chap._n vi_o 1_o holofernes_n despise_v god_n 7_o he_o threaten_v achior_n and_o send_v he_o away_o 14_o the_o bethulian_o receive_v and_o bear_v he_o 18_o they_o fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o comfort_n achior_n and_o when_o the_o tumult_n of_o man_n that_o be_v about_o the_o council_n be_v cease_v holofernes_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o assur_n say_v unto_o achior_n and_o all_o the_o moabite_n before_o all_o the_o company_n of_o other_o nation_n 2_o and_o who_o be_v thou_o achior_n and_o the_o hireling_n of_o ephraim_n that_o thou_o have_v prophesy_v among_o we_o as_o to_o day_n and_o have_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v war_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n because_o their_o god_n will_v defend_v they_o and_o who_o be_v god_n but_o nabuchodonosor_n 3_o he_o will_v send_v his_o power_n and_o will_v destroy_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o god_n shall_v not_o deliver_v they_o but_o we_o his_o servant_n will_v destroy_v they_o as_o one_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o power_n of_o our_o horse_n 4_o for_o with_o they_o we_o will_v tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o their_o mountain_n shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o their_o blood_n and_o their_o field_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o their_o dead_a body_n and_o their_o footstep_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o we_o for_o they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v say_v king_n nabuchodonosor_n lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v none_o of_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a 5_o and_o thou_o achior_n a_o hireling_n of_o ammon_n which_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o from_o this_o day_n until_o i_o take_v vengeance_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 6_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o sword_n of_o my_o army_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v i_o pass_v through_o thy_o side_n and_o thou_o shall_v fall_v among_o their_o slain_n when_o i_o return_v 7_o now_o therefore_o my_o servant_n shall_v bring_v thou_o back_o into_o the_o hill-countrey_n and_o shall_v set_v thou_o in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o passage_n 8_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o perish_v till_o thou_o be_v destroy_v with_o they_o 9_o and_o if_o thou_o persuade_v thyself_o in_o thy_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v let_v not_o thy_o countenance_n fall_v i_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o none_o of_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a 10_o then_o holofernes_n command_v his_o servant_n that_o wait_v in_o his_o tent_n to_o take_v achior_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o bethulia_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 11_o so_o his_o servant_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n into_o the_o plain_a and_o they_o go_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o plain_a into_o the_o hill-countrey_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v under_o bethulia_n 12_o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n
they_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o to_o be_v consume_v 13_o and_o i_o be_o come_v before_o holofernes_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o your_o army_n to_o declare_v word_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v show_v he_o a_o way_n whereby_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o win_v all_o the_o hill-countrey_n without_o lose_v the_o body_n or_o life_n of_o any_o one_o of_o his_o man_n 14_o now_o when_o the_o man_n hear_v her_o word_n and_o behold_v her_o countenance_n they_o wonder_v great_o at_o her_o beauty_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o 15_o thou_o have_v save_v thy_o life_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v haste_v to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o therefore_o come_v to_o his_o tent_n and_o some_o of_o we_o shall_v conduct_v thou_o until_o they_o have_v deliver_v thou_o to_o his_o hand_n 16_o and_o when_o thou_o stand_v before_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a in_o thy_o heart_n but_o show_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o he_o will_v entreat_v thou_o well_o 17_o then_o they_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o a_o hundred_o man_n she_o man_n or_o and_o they_o prepare_v a_o â—hariet_fw-la for_o she_o to_o accompany_v she_o and_o her_o maid_n and_o they_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o tent_n of_o holofernes_n 18_o then_o be_v there_o a_o concourse_n throughout_o all_o the_o camp_n for_o her_o come_n be_v noise_v among_o the_o tent_n and_o they_o come_v about_o she_o as_o she_o stand_v without_o the_o tent_n of_o holofernes_n till_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o 19_o and_o they_o wonder_v at_o her_o beauty_n and_o admire_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o of_o she_o and_o every_o one_o say_v to_o his_o neighbour_n who_o will_v despise_v this_o people_n that_o have_v among_o they_o such_o woman_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o one_o man_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v who_o be_v let_v go_v may_v deceive_v the_o whole_a earth_n 20_o and_o they_o that_o lie_v near_o holofernes_n go_v out_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o tent_n 21_o now_o holofernes_n rest_v upon_o his_o bed_n under_o a_o canopy_n which_o be_v weave_v with_o purple_a and_o gold_n and_o emerald_n and_o precious_a stone_n 22_o so_o they_o show_v he_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o before_o his_o tent_n with_o silver_z lamp_n go_v before_o he_o 23_o and_o when_o judith_n be_v come_v before_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n they_o all_o marvel_v at_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o countenance_n and_o she_o fall_v down_o upon_o her_o face_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n take_v she_o up_o chap._n xi_o 3_o holofernes_n ask_v judith_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o come_n 6_o she_o tell_v he_o how_o and_o when_o he_o may_v prevail_v 20_o he_o be_v much_o please_v with_o her_o wisdom_n and_o beauty_n then_o say_v holofernes_n unto_o she_o woman_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n fear_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o i_o never_o hurt_v any_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v nabuchodonosor_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 2_o now_o therefore_o if_o thy_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n have_v not_o set_v light_n by_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o spear_n against_o they_o but_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o 3_o but_o now_o tell_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o be_v flee_v from_o they_o and_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o for_o thou_o be_v come_v for_o safeguard_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o shall_v live_v this_o night_n and_o hereafter_o 4_o for_o none_o shall_v hurt_v thou_o but_o entreat_v thou_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n my_o lord_n 5_o then_o judith_n say_v unto_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o suffer_v thy_o handmaid_n to_o speak_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v no_o lie_n to_o my_o lord_n this_o night_n 6_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n god_n will_v bring_v the_o thing_n perfect_o to_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o my_o lord_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n 7_o as_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n live_v and_o as_o his_o power_n live_v who_o have_v send_v thou_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o every_o live_a thing_n for_o not_o only_a man_n shall_v serve_v he_o by_o thou_o but_o also_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o cattle_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v live_v by_o thy_o power_n under_o nabuchodonosor_n and_o all_o his_o house_n 8_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o policy_n and_o it_o be_v report_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o thou_o only_o be_v savour_n be_v or_o in_o savour_n excellent_a in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o mighty_a in_o knowledge_n and_o wonderful_a in_o feat_n of_o war_n 9_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n which_o achior_n do_v speak_v in_o thy_o council_n we_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n for_o the_o man_n of_o bethulia_n he_o bethulia_n or_o get_v he_o save_v he_o and_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o 10_o therefore_o o_o lord_n and_o governor_n reject_v not_o his_o word_n but_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v true_a for_o our_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v neither_o can_v the_o sword_n prevail_v against_o they_o except_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o god_n 11_o and_o now_o that_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o defeat_v and_o frustrate_v of_o his_o purpose_n even_o death_n be_v now_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n have_v overtake_v they_o wherewith_o they_o will_v provoke_v their_o god_n to_o anger_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v 12_o for_o their_o victual_n fail_v they_o and_o all_o their_o water_n be_v scant_o and_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o their_o cattle_n and_o purpose_v to_o consume_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v by_o his_o law_n 13_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o spend_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o wine_n and_o oil_n which_o they_o have_v sanctify_v and_o reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o â—ace_n of_o our_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n 14_o for_o they_o have_v send_v some_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o also_o that_o dwell_v there_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o bring_v they_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o senate_n 15_o now_o when_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o word_n they_o will_v forthwith_o do_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v destroy_v the_o same_o day_n 16_o wherefore_o i_o thy_o handmaid_n know_v all_o this_o be_o flee_v from_o their_o presence_n and_o god_n have_v send_v i_o to_o work_v thing_n with_o thou_o whereat_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v it_o 17_o for_o thy_o servant_n be_v religious_a and_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n day_n and_o night_n now_o therefore_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v remain_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o servant_n will_v go_v out_o by_o night_n into_o the_o valley_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v their_o sin_n 18_o and_o i_o will_v come_v and_o show_v it_o unto_o thou_o then_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o all_o thy_o army_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v resist_v thou_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v lead_v thou_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o judea_n until_o thou_o come_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v set_v thy_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o thou_o shall_v drive_v they_o as_o sheep_n that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n and_o a_o dog_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bark_n as_o or._n bark_n open_v his_o mouth_n at_o thou_o for_o speak_v for_o or._n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n be_v tell_v i_o according_a to_o my_o foreknowledge_n and_o they_o be_v declare_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o send_v to_o tell_v thou_o 20_o then_o her_o word_n please_v holofernes_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o marvel_v at_o her_o wisdom_n and_o say_v 21_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o woman_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o both_o for_o beauty_n of_o face_n and_o wisdom_n of_o word_n 22_o likewise_o holofernes_n say_v unto_o she_o god_n have_v do_v well_o to_o send_v thou_o before_o the_o people_n that_o strength_n may_v be_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o destruction_n upon_o they_o that_o light_o regard_v my_o lord_n 23_o and_o now_o thou_o be_v both_o beautiful_a in_o thy_o countenance_n and_o witty_a in_o thy_o
word_n sure_o if_o thou_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v speak_v thy_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n and_o shall_v be_v renown_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n chap._n xii_o 2_o judith_n will_v not_o â—at_a of_o holofernes_n meat_n 7_o she_o tarry_v three_o day_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o every_o night_n go_v forth_o to_o pray_v 13_o bagoas_n move_v she_o to_o be_v merry_a with_o holofernes_n 20_o who_o for_o joy_n of_o her_o company_n drink_v much_o then_o he_o command_v to_o bring_v she_o in_o where_o his_o plate_n be_v set_v and_o bid_v that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v for_o she_o of_o his_o own_o meat_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v drink_v of_o his_o own_o wine_n 2_o and_o judith_n say_v i_o 1.11_o i_o gen._n 43.32_o dan._n 1.8_o tob._n 1.11_o will_v not_o eat_v thereof_o lest_o there_o be_v a_o offence_n but_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o i_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v bring_v 3_o then_o holofernes_n say_v unto_o she_o if_o thy_o provision_n shall_v fail_v how_o shall_v we_o give_v thou_o the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v none_o with_o we_o of_o thy_o nation_n 4_o then_o say_v judith_n unto_o he_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v my_o lord_n thy_o handmaid_n shall_v not_o spend_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v before_o the_o lord_n work_n by_o my_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v determine_v 5_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o holofernes_n bring_v she_o into_o the_o tent_n and_o she_o sleep_v till_o midnight_n and_o she_o arise_v when_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o morning_n watch_n 6_o and_o send_v to_o holofernes_n say_v let_v my_o lord_n now_o command_v that_o thy_o hand_n maid_n may_v go_v forth_o unto_o prayer_n 7_o then_o holofernes_n command_v his_o guard_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stay_v she_o thus_o she_o abide_v in_o the_o camp_n three_o day_n and_o go_v out_o in_o the_o night_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o bethulia_n and_o wash_v herself_o in_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o the_o camp_n 8_o and_o when_o she_o come_v out_o she_o beseech_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o direct_v her_o way_n to_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o child_n of_o her_o people_n 9_o so_o she_o come_v in_o clean_a and_o remain_v in_o the_o lend_v until_o she_o do_v eat_v her_o meat_n at_o evening_n 10_o and_o in_o the_o four_o day_n holofernes_n make_v a_o feast_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n only_o and_o call_v none_o of_o the_o officer_n to_o the_o banquet_n 11_o then_o say_v he_o to_o bagoas_n the_o eunuch_n who_o have_v charge_n over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v go_v now_o and_o persuade_v this_o hebrew_n woman_n which_o be_v with_o thou_o that_o she_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o we_o 12_o for_o lo_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o our_o person_n if_o we_o shall_v let_v such_o a_o woman_n go_v not_o have_v have_v her_o company_n for_o if_o we_o draw_v she_o not_o unto_o we_o she_o will_v laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v 13_o then_o go_v bagoas_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o holofernes_n and_o come_v to_o she_o and_o he_o say_v let_v not_o this_o fair_a damsel_n fear_v to_o come_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o be_v merry_a with_o uâ—_n and_o be_v make_v this_o day_n as_o one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o assyrian_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o house_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n 14_o then_o say_v judith_n unto_o he_o who_o be_o i_o now_o that_o i_o shall_v gainsay_v my_o lord_n sure_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o i_o will_v do_v speedy_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o joy_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n 15_o so_o she_o arise_v and_o deck_v herself_o with_o her_o apparel_n and_o all_o her_o woman_n attire_n and_o her_o maid_n go_v and_o lay_v soft_a skin_n on_o the_o ground_n for_o she_o over_o against_o holofernes_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o bagoas_n for_o her_o daily_a use_n that_o she_o may_v sit_v and_o eat_v uâ—on_v they_o 16_o now_o when_o judith_n come_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o holofernes_z his_o heart_n be_v ravish_v with_o she_o and_o his_o mind_n be_v move_v and_o he_o desire_v great_o her_o company_n for_o he_o wait_v a_o time_n to_o deceive_v she_o from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o have_v see_v she_o 17_o then_o say_v holofernes_n unto_o she_o drink_v now_o and_o be_v merry_a with_o we_o 18_o so_o judith_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v now_o my_o lord_n because_o my_o life_n be_v magnify_v in_o i_o this_o day_n more_o than_o all_o the_o day_n since_o i_o be_v borâ—_n 19_o then_o she_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o he_o what_o her_o maid_n have_v prepare_v 20_o and_o holofernes_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o she_o and_o drink_v much_o more_o wine_n than_o he_o have_v drink_v at_o any_o time_n in_o one_o day_n since_o he_o be_v bâ—rn_v chap._n xiii_o 2_o judith_n be_v leave_v alone_o with_o holofernes_n in_o his_o tent_n 4_o she_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v her_o strength_n 7_o she_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n while_o he_o sleep_v 10_o and_o return_v with_o it_o to_o bethulia_n 17_o they_o see_v it_o and_o commend_v she_o now_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v his_o servant_n make_v haste_n to_o depart_v and_o bagoas_n shut_v his_o tent_n without_o and_o dismiss_v the_o waiter_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o they_o go_v to_o their_o bed_n for_o they_o be_v all_o weary_a because_o the_o feast_n have_v be_v long_o 2_o and_o judith_n be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o tent_n and_z holofernes_z lie_v along_o upon_o his_o bed_n for_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o 25_o with_o eccluâ—_n 31.20_o 25_o wine_n 3_o now_o judith_n have_v command_v her_o maid_n to_o stand_v without_o her_o bedchamber_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o her_o come_n forth_o as_o she_o do_v daily_o for_o she_o say_v she_o will_v go_v forth_o to_o her_o prayer_n and_o she_o speak_v to_o bagoas_n according_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4_o so_o all_o go_v forth_o and_o none_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o bedchamber_n neither_o little_a nor_o great_a then_o judith_n stand_v by_o his_o bed_n say_v in_o her_o heart_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o power_n look_v at_o this_o present_a upon_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jerusalem_n 5_o for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o help_v thy_o inheritance_n and_o to_o execute_v my_o enterprise_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v rise_v against_o we_o 6_o then_o she_o come_v to_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o bed_n which_o be_v at_o holofernes_n head_n and_o take_v down_o his_o falchion_n from_o thence_o 7_o and_o approach_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o say_v strengthen_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n this_o day_n 8_o and_o she_o smite_v twice_o upon_o his_o neck_n with_o all_o her_o might_n and_o she_o take_v away_o his_o head_n from_o he_o 9_o and_o tumble_v his_o body_n down_o from_o the_o bed_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o canopy_n from_o the_o pillar_n and_o anon_o after_o she_o go_v forth_o and_o give_v holofernes_n his_o head_n to_o her_o maid_n 10_o and_o she_o put_v it_o in_o her_o bag_n of_o meat_n so_o they_o twain_o go_v together_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n unto_o prayer_n and_o when_o they_o pass_v the_o camp_n they_o compass_v the_o valley_n and_o go_v up_o the_o mountain_n of_o bethulia_n and_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n thereof_o 11_o then_o say_v judith_n afar_o off_o to_o the_o watchman_n at_o the_o gate_n open_v open_v now_o the_o gate_n god_n even_o our_o god_n be_v with_o we_o to_o show_v his_o power_n yet_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o force_n against_o the_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v even_o do_v this_o day_n 12_o now_o when_o the_o man_n of_o her_o city_n hear_v her_o voice_n they_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n and_o they_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n 13_o and_o then_o they_o run_v all_o together_o both_o small_a and_o great_a for_o it_o be_v strange_a unto_o they_o that_o she_o be_v come_v so_o they_o open_v the_o gate_n and_o receive_v they_o and_o make_v a_o fire_n for_o a_o light_n and_o stand_v round_o about_o they_o 14_o then_o she_o say_v to_o they_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_n praise_n god_n praise_n god_n i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o have_v destroy_v our_o enemy_n by_o my_o hand_n this_o night_n 15_o so_o she_o take_v the_o head_n out_o of_o the_o bag_n and_o show_v it_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o head_n of_o holofernes_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o
the_o month_n adar_n the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n with_o a_o assembly_n and_o joy_n and_o with_o gladness_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o generation_n for_o ever_o among_o his_o people_n chap._n xi_o 2_o the_o sock_n and_o quality_n of_o mardocheus_n 6_o he_o dream_v of_o two_o dragon_n come_v forth_o to_o fight_v 10_o and_o of_o a_o little_a fountain_n which_o become_v a_o great_a water_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomeus_n and_o cleopatra_n dositheus_n who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o ptolomeus_n his_o son_n bring_v this_o epistle_n of_o phurim_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o lysimachus_n the_o son_n of_o ptolomeus_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n have_v interpret_v it_o 2_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anaxerxes_n the_o great_a in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la mardocheus_n the_o son_n of_o jairus_n the_o son_n of_o semei_n the_o son_n of_o cisai_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n have_v a_o dream_n 3_o who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o sula_n a_o great_a man_n be_v a_o servitor_n in_o the_o king_n court_n 4_o he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o captive_n which_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n carry_v from_o jerusalem_n with_o jechonias_n king_n of_o judea_n and_o this_o be_v his_o dream_n 5_o behold_v a_o noise_n of_o a_o tumult_n with_o thunder_n and_o earthquake_n and_o uproar_n in_o the_o land_n 6_o and_o behold_v two_o great_a dragon_n come_v forth_o ready_a to_o fight_v and_o their_o cry_n be_v great_a 7_o and_o at_o their_o cry_n all_o nation_n be_v prepare_v to_o hattel_n that_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o the_o righteous_a people_n 8_o and_o so_o a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n affliction_n and_o great_a uproar_n upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o the_o whole_a righteous_a nation_n be_v trouble_v fear_v their_o own_o evil_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v 10_o then_o they_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o upon_o their_o cry_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o little_a fountain_n be_v make_v a_o great_a flood_n even_o much_o water_n 11_o the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o lowly_a be_v exalt_v and_o devour_v the_o glorious_a 12_o now_o when_o mardocheus_n who_o have_v see_v this_o dream_n and_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v be_v awake_a he_o bear_v this_o dream_n in_o mind_n and_o until_o night_n by_o all_o mean_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v it_o chap._n xii_o 2_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n be_v discover_v by_o mardocheus_n 5_o for_o which_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o reward_v and_o mardocheus_n take_v his_o rest_n in_o the_o court_n with_o gabatha_n and_o tharra_n the_o two_o eunuch_n of_o the_o king_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o palace_n 2_o 6.2_o 2_o esth_n 2._o â—1_n &_o 6.2_o and_o he_o hear_v their_o device_n and_o search_v out_o their_o purpose_n and_o learned_a that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o artaxerxes_n the_o king_n and_o so_o he_o certify_v the_o king_n of_o they_o 3_o then_o the_o king_n examine_v the_o two_o eunuch_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v confess_v it_o they_o be_v strangle_v 4_o and_o the_o king_n make_v a_o record_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o mardocheus_n also_o write_v thereof_o 5_o so_o the_o king_n command_v mardocheus_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o court_n and_o for_o this_o he_o reward_v he_o 6_o howbeit_o aman_n the_o son_n of_o amadathus_n the_o agagite_n who_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o the_o king_n seek_v to_o molest_v mardocheus_n and_o his_o people_n because_o of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n 8_o the_o prayer_n of_o mardocheus_n for_o they_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v this_o 6._o joseph_n antâ—â—_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o the_o great_a king_n artaxerxes_n write_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n that_n be_v under_o he_o from_o india_n unto_o ethiopia_n in_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n 2_o after_o that_o i_o become_v lord_n over_o many_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o lift_v up_o with_o presumption_n of_o my_o authority_n but_o carry_v myself_o always_o with_o equity_n and_o mildness_n i_o purpose_v to_o settle_v my_o subject_n continual_o in_o a_o quiet_a life_n and_o make_v my_o kingdom_n â—ildt_fw-mi kingdom_n or_o â—ildt_fw-mi peaceable_a and_o open_a for_o passage_n to_o the_o utmost_a coast_n to_o renew_v peace_n which_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o man_n 3_o now_o when_o i_o ask_v my_o counselor_n how_o this_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v aman_n that_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n among_o we_o and_o be_v approve_v for_o his_o constant_a good_a will_n and_o steadfast_a fidelity_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 4_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n there_o be_v scatter_v a_o certain_a malicious_a people_n that_o have_v law_n contrary_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o continual_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o king_n so_o as_o the_o unite_n of_o our_o kingdom_n honourable_o intend_v by_o we_o can_v settle_v can_v or_o be_v settle_v go_v forward_o 5_o seeing_z then_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o people_n alone_o be_v continual_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o man_n differ_v in_o the_o strange_a manner_n of_o their_o law_n and_o evil-affected_n to_o our_o state_n work_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v that_o our_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v firm_o establish_v 6_o therefore_o have_v we_o command_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o write_v unto_o you_o by_o aman_n who_o be_v ordain_v over_o the_o affair_n and_o be_v we_o be_v or_o second_o from_o we_o next_o unto_o we_o shall_v all_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o enemy_n without_o all_o mercy_n and_o pity_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n adar_n of_o this_o present_a year_n 7_o that_o they_o who_o of_o old_a and_o now_o also_o be_v malicious_a may_v in_o one_o day_n with_o violence_n go_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o ever_o hereafter_o cause_v our_o affair_n to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o without_o trouble_n 8_o then_o mardocheus_n think_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o he_o 9_o say_v o_o lord_n lord_n the_o king_n almighty_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o save_v israel_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v gainsay_v thou_o 10_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o wondrous_a thing_n under_o the_o heaven_n 11_o thou_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v resist_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n 12_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o thou_o know_v lord_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o contempt_n nor_o pride_n nor_o for_o any_o desire_n of_o glory_n that_o i_o do_v not_o how_o down_o to_o proud_a aman._n 13_o for_o i_o can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o good_a will_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n to_o kiss_v the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n 14_o but_o i_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v not_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v i_o worship_v any_o but_o thou_o o_o god_n neither_o will_v i_o do_v it_o in_o pride_n 15_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o king_n spare_v thy_o people_n for_o their_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o nought_o yea_o they_o desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o inheritance_n that_o have_v be_v thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n 16_o despise_v not_o the_o portion_n which_o thou_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o thy_o own_o self_n 17_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thy_o inheritance_n turn_v our_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n that_o we_o may_v live_v o_o lord_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n and_o not_o and_o or_o â—â—ut_o or_o stop_v not_o destroy_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n 18_o all_o israel_n in_o like_a manner_n cry_v most_o mighty_o most_o gr._n mighty_o earnest_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o their_o death_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n chap._n fourteen_o 1_o the_o prayer_n of_o queen_n esther_n for_o herself_o and_o her_o people_n queen_n esther_n also_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n refort_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o and_o lay_v away_o her_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o anguish_n and_o mourning_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o precious_a ointment_n she_o
peaceable_a for_o all_o man_n 9_o both_o by_o change_v our_o purpose_n and_o always_o judge_a thing_n that_o be_v evident_a with_o more_o equal_a proceed_n 10_o for_o aman_n a_o macedonian_a the_o son_n of_o amadatha_n be_v indeed_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o persian_a blood_n and_o far_o distant_a from_o our_o goodness_n and_o as_o a_o stranger_n receive_v of_o we_o 11_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o obtain_v the_o favour_n that_o we_o show_v towards_o every_o nation_n as_o that_o he_o be_v call_v our_o father_n and_o be_v continual_o honour_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o next_o person_n unto_o the_o king_n 12_o but_o he_o not_o bear_v his_o great_a dignity_n go_v about_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o life_n 13_o have_v by_o manifold_a and_o cunning_a deceit_n seek_v of_o we_o the_o destruction_n as_o well_o of_o mardocheus_n who_o save_v our_o life_n and_o continual_o procure_v our_o good_a as_o also_o of_o blameless_a esther_n partaker_n of_o our_o kingdom_n with_o their_o whole_a nation_n 14_o for_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o think_v find_v we_o destitute_a of_o friend_n to_o have_v translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o the_o macedonian_n 15_o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v deliver_v to_o utter_v destruction_n be_v no_o evil-doer_n but_o live_v by_o most_o just_a law_n 16_o and_o that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o most_o mighty_a live_a god_n who_o have_v prosperth_n have_v or_o prosperth_n order_v the_o kingdom_n both_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o progenitour_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n 17_o wherefore_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o not_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o letter_n send_v unto_o you_o by_o aman_n the_o son_n of_o amadatha_n 18_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o susa_n with_o all_o his_o family_n god_n who_o rule_v all_o thing_n speedy_o render_v vengeance_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n 19_o therefore_o you_o shall_v publish_v the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o all_o place_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v free_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n 20_o and_o you_o shall_v aid_v they_o that_o even_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n adar_n they_o may_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n shall_v set_v upon_o they_o 21_o for_o almighty_a god_n have_v turn_v to_o joy_n unto_o they_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o choose_a people_n shall_v have_v perish_v 22_o you_o shall_v therefore_o among_o your_o solemn_a feast_n keep_v it_o a_o high_a day_n with_o all_o feast_n 23_o that_o both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o there_o may_v be_v safety_n to_o we_o and_o the_o well-affected_a persian_n but_o to_o those_o which_o do_v conspire_v against_o we_o a_o memorial_n of_o destruction_n 24_o therefore_o every_o city_n and_o country_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v not_o do_v according_a to_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v destroy_v without_o mercy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v not_o only_o unpassable_a for_o man_n but_o also_o most_o hateful_a to_o wild_a beast_n and_o fowl_n for_o ever_o ¶_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n chap._n i._n 2_o to_o who_o god_n show_v himself_o 4_o and_o wisdom_n herself_o 6_o a_o evil_a speaker_n can_v his_o hide_v 12_o we_o procure_v our_o own_o destruction_n 13_o for_o god_n treat_v not_o death_n love_n 56.1_o love_n 1_o king_n 3.3_o isa_n 56.1_o righteousness_n you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n think_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n seek_v he_o 2_o for_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o tempt_v he_o not_o and_o show_v himself_o unto_o such_o as_o do_v not_o 15.4_o not_o deut._n 4.29_o 2_o chr._n 15.4_o distrust_v he_o 3_o for_o froward_a thought_n separate_v from_o god_n and_o his_o power_n when_o it_o be_v try_v manifest_a try_v or_o make_v manifest_a reprove_v the_o unwise_a 4_o for_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n 5_o 4.22_o 5_o jer._n 4.22_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n will_v flee_v deceit_n and_o remove_v from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o sdf_o and_o or_o be_v rebuke_v or_o sâ—with_o it_o sdf_o will_v not_o abide_v when_o unrighteousness_n come_v in_o 6_o for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o 5.22_o a_o gal._n 5.22_o love_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o acquit_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o lâ—â—â—_n his_o or_o lâ—â—â—_n word_n for_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o reins_o and_o a_o true_a beholder_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o hearer_n of_o his_o tongue_n 7_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o uphold_v which_o or_o uphold_v contain_v all_o thing_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o voice_n 8_o therefore_o he_o that_o speak_v unrighteous_a thing_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o shall_v vengeance_n when_o it_o punish_v pass_v by_o he_o 9_o for_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o find_v of_o his_o word_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o reprove_v the_o or_o reprove_v manifestation_n of_o his_o wicked_a deed_n 10_o for_o the_o ear_n of_o jealousy_n hear_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o murmur_n be_v not_o hide_v 11_o therefore_o beware_v of_o murmur_a which_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o refrain_v your_o tongue_n from_o backbiting_a for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n so_o secret_a that_o shall_v go_v for_o nought_o and_o the_o mouth_n that_o sander_v that_o or_o sander_v beli_v slay_v the_o soul_n 12_o seek_v not_o death_n in_o the_o error_n of_o your_o life_n and_o pull_v not_o upon_o yourselves_o 24._o yourselves_o deut._n 4.23_o 24._o destruction_n with_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n 13_o for_o god_n make_v not_o death_n neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n 14_o for_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n â—ere_z healthful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o poison_n of_o destruction_n in_o they_o nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o earth_n 15_o for_o righteousness_n be_v immortal_a 16_o but_o ungodly_a man_n with_o their_o work_n and_o word_n call_v it_o to_o they_o for_o when_o they_o think_v to_o have_v it_o their_o friend_n they_o consume_v to_o nought_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v part_n with_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1_o the_o wicked_a think_v this_o life_n short_a 5_o and_z of_o no_o other_o after_o this_o 6_o therefore_o they_o will_v take_v their_o pleasure_n in_o this_o 10_o and_z conspire_v against_o the_o just_a 21_o what_o that_o be_v which_o do_v blind_v they_o for_o the_o ungodly_a say_v reason_v with_o themselves_o but_o not_o aright_o 7.1_o aright_o job_n 7.1_o our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o tedious_a 15.32_o tedious_a mat._n 22.23_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n know_v to_o have_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n 2_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o though_o we_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n be_v as_o smoke_n and_o a_o little_a spark_n in_o the_o move_n of_o our_o heart_n 3_o which_o be_v extinguish_v our_o body_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o our_o spirit_n shall_v vanish_v as_o the_o â—â—â—ist_n the_o or_o â—â—â—ist_n soft_a air_n 4_o and_o our_o name_n shall_v be_v forget_v in_o time_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v our_o work_n in_o remembrance_n and_o our_o life_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o shall_v be_v disperse_v as_o a_o mist_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o oppress_v and_o or_o oppress_v overcome_v with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o 5_o 29.15_o 5_o 1_o chr._n 29.15_o for_o our_o time_n be_v a_o very_a shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o after_o our_o end_n there_o be_v no_o return_v for_o be_v for_o or_o be_v it_o be_v fast_o seal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n come_v again_o 6_o come_v on_o therefore_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n 15.32_o thing_n isa_n 22.13_o &_o 35_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o that_o be_v present_a and_o let_v we_o honest_o we_o or_o honest_o speedy_o use_v the_o creature_n like_v as_o in_o youth_n 7_o let_v we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o costly_a wine_n and_o ointment_n and_o set_v no_o flower_n of_o the_o spring_n pass_v by_o we_o 8_o let_v we_o crown_v ourselves_o with_o rosebud_n before_o they_o be_v wither_v
understanding_n or_o deceit_n beguile_v his_o soul_n 12_o for_o the_o bewitch_a of_o naughtiness_n do_v obscure_a thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o the_o wander_a of_o concupiscence_n do_v pervert_n do_v gr._n pervert_n undermine_v the_o simple_a mind_n 13_o he_o be_v make_v consummate_v make_v or_o sanctify_a or_o consummate_v perfect_a in_o a_o short_a time_n fulfil_v a_o long_a time_n 14_o for_o his_o soul_n please_v the_o lord_n therefore_o haste_v he_o to_o take_v he_o away_o from_o among_o the_o wicked_a 15_o this_o the_o people_n see_v and_o understand_v it_o not_o neither_o lay_v they_o up_o this_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o choose_a 16_o thus_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v dead_a shall_v condemn_v the_o ungodly_a which_o be_v live_v and_o youth_n that_o be_v soon_o perfect_v the_o many_o year_n and_o old_a age_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a 17_o for_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o shall_v not_o understand_v what_o god_n in_o his_o counsel_n have_v decree_v of_o he_o and_o to_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o in_o safety_n 18_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o despise_v he_o but_o god_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v a_o vile_a carcase_n and_o a_o reproach_n among_o the_o dead_a for_o evermore_o 19_o for_o he_o shall_v rend_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v speechless_a and_o he_o shall_v shake_v they_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o lay_v waste_n and_o be_v in_o sorrow_n and_o their_o memorial_n shall_v perish_v 20_o and_o account_n and_o or_o to_o the_o cast_v up_o of_o the_o account_n when_o they_o cast_v up_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o fear_n and_o their_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v convince_v they_o to_o their_o face_n chap._n v._n 1_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o godly_a 4_o and_o confess_v their_o error_n 5_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o life_n 15_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o just_a 17_o and_o war_n against_o the_o wicked_a then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a man_n stand_v in_o great_a boldness_n before_o the_o face_n of_o such_o as_o have_v afflict_v he_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o labour_n 2_o when_o they_o see_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o terrible_a fear_n and_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o salvation_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o that_o they_o look_v for_o 3_o and_o they_o repent_v and_o groan_v for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n shall_v say_v within_o themselves_o this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o have_v sometime_o in_o derision_n and_o a_o parable_n a_o or_o parable_n proverb_n of_o reproach_n 4_o 3.2_o 4_o chap_n 3.2_o we_o fool_v account_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n 5_o how_o be_v he_o number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n 6_o therefore_o have_v we_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousnese_n rise_v not_o upon_o we_o 7_o we_o surfeit_v we_o or_o fill_v ourselves_o or_o surfeit_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n yea_o we_o have_v go_v through_o desert_n where_o there_o lie_v no_o way_n but_o as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o 8_o what_o have_v pride_n profit_v we_o or_o what_o good_a have_v riches_n with_o our_o vaunt_a bring_v we_o 9_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v 2.5_o be_v 1_o chr._n 29.15_o chap._n 2.5_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n and_o as_o a_o post_n that_o haste_v by_o 10_o and_o as_o a_o ship_n that_o pass_v over_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o water_n which_o when_o it_o be_v go_v by_o the_o trace_n thereof_o can_v be_v find_v neither_o the_o pathway_n of_o the_o keel_n in_o the_o wave_n 11_o 30.19_o 11_o prov._n 30.19_o or_o as_o when_o a_o bird_n fly_v bird_n or_o fly_v have_v fly_v through_o the_o air_n there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o her_o way_n to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o light_a air_n be_v beat_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o her_o wing_n and_o part_v with_o the_o violent_a noise_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o be_v pass_v through_o and_o therein_o afterward_o no_o sign_n where_o she_o go_v be_v to_o be_v find_v 12_o or_o like_a as_o when_o a_o arrow_n be_v shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n it_o part_v the_o air_n which_o immediate_o come_v together_o again_o so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v where_o it_o go_v through_o 13_o even_o so_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n assoon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v begin_v to_o draw_v to_o our_o end_n and_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o virtue_n to_o show_v but_o be_v consume_v in_o our_o own_o wickedness_n 14_o 8.9_o 14_o job_n 8.9_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o thistle-down_a like_o gr._n thistle-down_a dust_n that_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n like_o a_o thin_a froth_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o storm_n like_v as_o the_o â—haff_n the_o or_o â—haff_n smoke_n which_o be_v 11._o be_v psal_n 1.4_o &_o 103.14_o pro._n 10.25_o &_o 11.7_o jam._n 1.10_o 11._o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o with_o a_o tempest_n and_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o guest_n that_o tarry_v but_o a_o day_n 15_o but_o the_o righteous_a live_v for_o evermore_o their_o reward_n also_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o care_n of_o they_o be_v with_o the_o most_o high_a 16_o therefore_o shall_v they_o receive_v a_o glorious_a 2.17_o glorious_a or_o palace_n unless_o the_o word_n be_v take_v unproper_o as_o 2_o mac._n 2.17_o kingdom_n and_o a_o beautiful_a crown_n from_o the_o lord_n hand_n for_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v he_o cover_v they_o and_o with_o his_o arm_n shall_v he_o protect_v they_o 17_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o he_o his_o jealousy_n for_o complete_a armour_n and_o make_v the_o creature_n his_o weapon_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n 18_o he_o shall_v put_v on_o 59.17_o on_o isa_n 59.17_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breastplate_n and_o true_a judgement_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o helmet_n 19_o he_o shall_v take_v equity_n take_v or_o equity_n holiness_n for_o a_o invincible_a shield_n 20_o his_o severe_a wrath_n shall_v he_o sharpen_v for_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v sight_n with_o he_o against_o the_o unwise_a 21_o then_o shall_v the_o right-aiming_a thunderbolt_n go_v abroad_o and_o from_o the_o cloud_n as_o from_o a_o well-drawn_a bow_n shall_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o mark_n 22_o and_o hailstone_n full_a of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v cast_v as_o out_o of_o a_o stone-bow_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v rage_v against_o they_o and_o the_o flood_n shall_v cruel_o drown_v they_o 23_o yea_o a_o mighty_a wind_n shall_v stand_v up_o against_o they_o and_o like_o a_o storm_n shall_v blow_v they_o away_o thus_o iniquity_n shall_v lay_v waste_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o ill_a deal_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o mighty_a chap._n vi_o 1_o king_n must_v give_v ear_n 3_o they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n 5_o who_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o 12_o wisdom_n be_v soon_o find_v 21_o prince_n must_v seek_v for_o it_o 24_o for_o a_o wise_a prince_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o his_o people_n hear_v therefore_o o_o you_o king_n and_o understand_v learn_v you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o give_v ear_n you_o that_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n 3_o for_o 2._o for_o rom._n 13.1_o 2._o power_n be_v give_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereignty_n from_o the_o high_a who_o shall_v try_v your_o work_n and_o search_v out_o your_o counsel_n 4_o because_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n you_o have_v not_o judge_v aright_o nor_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o walk_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 5_o horrible_o and_o speedy_o shall_v he_o come_v upon_o you_o for_o a_o sharp_a judgement_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n 6_o for_o mercy_n will_v soon_o pardon_v the_o mean_a but_o mighty_a man_n shall_v be_v mighty_o torment_v 7_o for_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n overall_a shall_v fear_v no_o 1.17_o no_o deut._n 10.17_o 2_o chr._n 19.7_o job_n 34.19_o ecclus_n 35.12_o 16._o act._n 10.33_o rom._n 2.11_o gal._n 2.6_o eph._n 6.9_o col._n 3.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o man_n person_n neither_o shall_v he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o any_o man_n greatness_n for_o he_o have_v make_v the_o small_a and_o great_a and_o care_v for_o all_o alike_o 8_o but_o a_o sore_a trial_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o mighty_a
another_o nation_n without_o both_o by_o speak_v and_o write_v my_o grandfather_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v much_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o book_n of_o our_o father_n and_o have_v get_v therein_o good_a judgement_n be_v draw_v on_o also_o himself_o to_o write_v something_o pertain_v to_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o be_v addict_v to_o these_o thing_n may_v profit_v much_o more_o in_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n wherefore_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v it_o with_o favour_n and_o attention_n and_o to_o pardon_v we_o wherein_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o some_o word_n which_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o interpret_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n utter_v in_o hebrew_n and_o translate_v into_o another_o tongue_n have_v not_o the_o same_o force_n in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o prophecy_n the_o gr._n prophecy_n prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n have_v no_o small_a excellency_n small_a or_o excellency_n difference_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n come_v into_o egypt_n when_o euergetes_n be_v king_n and_o continue_v there_o some_o time_n i_o find_v a_o learning_n a_o or_o help_v of_o learning_n book_n of_o no_o small_a learning_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o most_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o bestow_v some_o diligence_n and_o travel_n to_o interpret_v it_o use_v great_a watchfulness_n and_o skill_n in_o that_o space_n to_o bring_v the_o book_n to_o a_o end_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o they_o also_o which_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n be_v willing_a to_o learn_v be_v prepare_v before_o in_o manner_n to_o live_v after_o the_o law_n chap._n i._n 1_o all_o wisdom_n be_v from_o god_n 10_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 12_o the_o sear_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o many_o blessing_n 28_o to_o fear_n god_n without_o hypocrisy_n all_o 3.9_o all_o 1_o king_n 3.9_o wisdom_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o 2_o who_o can_v number_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n and_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n 3_o who_o can_v find_v out_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o deep_a and_o wisdom_n 4_o wisdom_n have_v be_v create_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a 5_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o high_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o her_o way_n be_v everlasting_a commandment_n 6_o 11.34_o 6_o rom._n 11.34_o to_o who_o have_v the_o root_n of_o wisdom_n be_v reveal_v or_o who_o have_v know_v her_o wise_a counsel_n 7_o unto_o who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o who_o have_v understand_v her_o great_a experience_n 8_o there_o be_v one_o wise_a and_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n 9_o he_o create_v she_o and_o see_v she_o and_o number_v she_o and_o pour_v she_o out_o upon_o all_o his_o work_n 10_o she_o be_v with_o all_o flesh_n according_a to_o his_o gist_n and_o he_o have_v give_v she_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 11_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o gladness_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v 12_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o merry_a heart_n and_o give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o a_o long_a life_n 13_o whoso_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o and_o he_o bless_v he_o or_o shall_v bless_v shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 14_o 111.10_o 14_o prov._n 1.7_o ps_n 111.10_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v create_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o womb_n 15_o she_o have_v build_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n with_o man_n and_o she_o shall_v continue_v 20.21_o continue_v 2_o chr._n 20.21_o with_o their_o seed_n 16_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o fill_v man_n with_o her_o fruit_n 17_o she_o fill_v all_o their_o house_n with_o thing_n desirable_a and_o the_o garner_n with_o her_o increase_n 18_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o wisdom_n make_v peace_n and_o perfect_a health_n to_o flourish_v both_o which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o enlarge_v their_o rejoice_v that_o love_n he_o 19_o wisdom_n rain_v down_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o understanding_n and_o exalt_v they_o to_o honour_v that_o hold_v she_o fast_o 20_o the_o root_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o branch_n thereof_o be_v long_a life_n 21_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n drive_v away_o sin_n and_o where_o it_o be_v present_a it_o turn_v away_o wrath_n 22_o a_o furious_a man_n can_v punishment_n can_v or_o escape_v punishment_n be_v justify_v for_o the_o sway_n of_o his_o fury_n shall_v be_v his_o destruction_n 23_o a_o patient_a man_n will_v bear_v for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o joy_n shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o he_o 24_o he_o will_v hide_v his_o word_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o lip_n of_o many_o shall_v declare_v his_o wisdom_n 25_o the_o parable_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n but_o godliness_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o a_o sinner_n 26_o if_o thou_o desire_v wisdom_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v she_o unto_o thou_o 27_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n and_o faith_n and_o meekness_n be_v his_o delight_n 28_o to_o 28_o or_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o distrust_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n 29_o be_v nor_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o take_v good_a heed_n what_o thou_o speak_v 30_o exalt_v not_o thy_o fell_a lest_o thou_o fall_v and_o bring_v dishonour_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o so_o god_n discover_v thy_o secret_n and_o cast_v thou_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o thou_o come_v not_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o sear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n chap._n ii_o 1_o god_n servant_n must_v look_v for_o trouble_n 7_o and_o be_v patient_a and_o trust_v in_o he_o 12_o for_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o 15_o but_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v so_o my_o son_n if_o 4.12_o if_o matt._n 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n for_o temptation_n 2_o set_v thy_o heart_n aright_o and_o constant_o endure_v and_o not_o and_o or_o haste_v not_o make_v not_o haste_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 3_o cleave_z unto_o he_o and_o depart_v not_o away_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v increase_v at_o thy_o last_o end_n 4_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v upon_o thou_o take_v cheerful_o and_o be_v patient_a when_o thou_o be_v change_v to_o a_o low_a estate_n 5_o 17.3_o 5_o wild._n 26._o prov._n 17.3_o for_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o acceptable_a man_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o adversity_n 6_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v help_v thou_o order_n thy_o way_n aright_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o 7_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n wait_v for_o his_o mercy_n and_o go_v not_o aside_o lest_o you_o fall_v 8_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n believe_v he_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v not_o fail_v 9_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n hope_v for_o good_a and_o for_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o mercy_n 10_o look_v at_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a and_o see_v 37.25_o see_v psal_n 37.25_o do_v ever_o any_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confound_v or_o do_v any_o abide_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o be_v forsake_v or_o who_o do_v he_o ever_o despise_v that_o call_v upon_o he_o 11_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n long-suffering_a and_o very_o pitiful_a and_o forgive_v sin_n and_o save_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n 12_o woe_n be_v to_o fearful_a heart_n and_o faint_a hand_n and_o the_o sinner_n that_o go_v two_o way_n 13_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v fainthearted_a for_o he_o believe_v not_o therefore_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v defend_v 14_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o have_v lose_v patience_n and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v visit_v you_o 15_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o disobey_v his_o word_n and_o 14.23_o and_o john_n 14.23_o they_o that_o love_v he_o will_v keep_v his_o way_n 16_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v seek_v that_o which_o
and_o not_o to_o change_v a_o old_a friend_n 13_o not_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o man_n in_o authority_n 14_o but_o to_o know_v our_o neighbour_n 15_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o jealous_a over_o the_o wise_a of_o thy_o bosom_n and_o teach_v she_o not_o a_o evil_a lesson_n against_o thyself_o 2_o give_v not_o thy_o soul_n unto_o a_o woman_n to_o let_v her_o foot_n upon_o thy_o substance_n 3_o meet_v not_o with_o a_o harlot_n lest_o thou_o fall_v into_o her_o snare_n 4_o use_v not_o much_o the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o instrument_n that_o or_o play_v upon_o instrument_n be_v a_o singer_n lest_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o her_o attempt_n 5_o gaze_v not_o on_o a_o maid_n that_o thou_o fall_v not_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v precious_a in_o she_o 6_o give_v not_o thy_o soul_n unto_o harlot_n that_o thou_o lose_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n 7_o look_v not_o round_o about_o thou_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n neither_o wander_v thou_o in_o the_o solitary_a place_n thereof_o 8_o 1â—_n 8_o gen._n 34.2_o 2_o sam._n 11.2_o judith_n 10_o 1â—_n turn_v away_o thy_o eye_n from_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n and_o look_v not_o upon_o another_o beauty_n for_o many_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o herewith_o love_n be_v kindle_v as_o a_o fire_n 9_o sit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n nor_o sit_v down_o with_o she_o in_o thy_o arm_n and_o spend_v not_o thy_o money_n with_o she_o at_o the_o wine_n lest_o thy_o heart_n incline_v unto_o she_o and_o so_o through_o thy_o desire_n thou_o fall_v into_o destruction_n 10_o forsake_v not_o a_o old_a friend_n for_o the_o new_a be_v not_o comparable_a to_o he_o a_o new_a friend_n be_v as_o new_a wine_n when_o it_o be_v old_a thou_o shall_v drink_v it_o with_o pleasure_n 11_o envy_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o end_n 12_o delight_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o ungodly_a have_v pleasure_n in_o but_o remember_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a unto_o their_o grave_n 13_o keep_v thou_o far_o from_o the_o man_n that_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v so_o shall_v thou_o not_o doubt_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o if_o thou_o come_v unto_o he_o make_v no_o fault_n lest_o he_o take_v away_o thy_o life_n present_o remember_v that_o thou_o go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n and_o that_o thou_o walk_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o city_n 14_o as_o near_a as_o thou_o can_v guess_v at_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o wise_a 15_o let_v thy_o talk_n be_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o all_o thy_o communication_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 16_o and_o let_v just_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o thou_o and_o let_v thy_o glory_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n the_o work_n shall_v be_v commend_v and_o the_o wise_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n for_o his_o speech_n 18_o a_o man_n of_o a_o ill_a tongue_n be_v dangerous_a in_o his_o city_n and_o he_o that_o be_v rash_a in_o his_o talk_n shall_v be_v hate_v chap._n x._o 1_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o wise_a ruler_n 4_o god_n set_v he_o up_o 7_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o pride_n injustice_n and_o covetousness_n 14_o what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o the_o proud_a 19_o who_o shall_v be_v honour_v 29_o and_o who_o not_o a_o wife_n judge_n will_v instruct_v his_o people_n and_o the_o government_n of_o a_o prudent_a man_n be_v well_o order_v 2_o 29.12_o 2_o prov._n 29.12_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v himself_o so_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n be_v such_o be_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 3_o a_o unwise_a king_n destroy_v his_o people_n but_o through_o the_o prudence_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n the_o city_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v 4_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v set_v over_o it_o one_o that_o be_v profitable_a 5_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o face_n the_o or_o face_n person_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v he_o lay_v his_o honour_n 6_o 19.17_o 6_o leu._n 19.17_o bear_v not_o hatred_n to_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o every_o wrong_n and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o injurious_a practice_n 7_o pride_n be_v hateful_a before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o both_o do_v one_o commit_v iniquity_n 8_o because_o of_o unrighteous_a deal_n injury_n and_o riches_n get_v by_o deceit_n the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o 9_o why_o be_v earth_n and_o ash_n proud_a there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o wicked_a thing_n then_o a_o covetous_a man_n for_o such_o a_o one_o set_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o sale_n because_o while_o he_o live_v he_o cast_v away_o his_o bowel_n 10_o the_o physician_n cut_v off_o a_o long_a disease_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o day_n a_o king_n to_o morrow_n shall_v die_v 11_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a he_o shall_v inherit_v creep_v thing_n beast_n and_o worm_n 12_o the_o beginning_n of_o pride_n be_v when_o one_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o maker_n 13_o for_o pride_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v pour_v out_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o strange_a calamity_n and_o overthrow_v they_o utter_o 14_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o throne_n of_o proud_a prince_n and_o set_v up_o the_o meek_a in_o their_o stead_n 15_o the_o lord_n have_v pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o proud_a nation_n and_o plant_v the_o lowly_a in_o their_o place_n 16_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v country_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o destroy_v they_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 17_o he_o take_v some_o of_o they_o away_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o have_v make_v their_o memorial_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o earth_n 18_o pride_n be_v not_o make_v for_o man_n nor_o furious_a anger_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n 19_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o sure_a seed_n and_o they_o that_o love_v he_o a_o honourable_a plant_n they_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dishonourable_a seed_n they_o that_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n be_v a_o generation_n a_o or_o unstable_a generation_n deceivable_a seed_n 20_o among_o brethren_n he_o that_o be_v chief_a be_v honourable_a so_o be_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o eye_n 21_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o principality_n before_o or_o principality_n the_o obtain_n of_o authority_n but_o roughness_n and_o pride_n be_v the_o lose_v thereof_o 22_o whether_o he_o be_v rich_a noble_a or_o poor_a their_o glory_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 23_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o despise_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v understanding_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a to_o magnify_v a_o sinful_a man_n 24_o great_a man_n and_o judge_n and_o potentate_n shall_v be_v honour_v yet_o be_v there_o none_o of_o they_o great_a than_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 25_o 17.2_o 25_o prov._n 17.2_o unto_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v wise_a shall_v they_o that_o be_v free_a do_v service_n and_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n 12.13_o knowledge_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o will_v not_o grudge_v when_o he_o be_v reform_v 26_o be_v not_o overwise_a in_o do_v thy_o business_n and_o boast_v not_o thyself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o distress_n 27_o 12.9_o 27_o prov._n 12.9_o better_a be_v he_o that_o labour_v and_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n than_o he_o that_o boast_v himself_o and_o want_v bread_n 28_o my_o son_n glorify_v thy_o soul_n in_o meekness_n and_o give_v it_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o 29_o who_o will_v justify_v he_o that_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o who_o will_v honour_v he_o that_o dishonour_v his_o own_o life_n 30_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v honour_v for_o his_o skill_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v honour_v for_o his_o riches_n 31_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v in_o poverty_n how_o much_o more_o in_o riches_n and_o he_o that_o be_v dishonourable_a in_o riches_n how_o much_o more_o in_o poverty_n chap._n xi_o 4_o we_o may_v not_o vaunt_v nor_o set_v forth_o ourselves_o 8_o nor_o answer_v rash_o 10_o nor_o meddle_v with_o many_o matter_n 14_o wealth_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v from_o god_n 24_o brag_v not_o of_o thy_o wealth_n 29_o nor_o bring_v every_o man_n into_o thy_o house_n wisdom_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n lowly_a head_n or_o of_o the_o lowly_a of_o he_o that_o
xv._o 2_o wisdom_n embrace_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n 7_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o get_v she_o 11_o we_o may_v not_o charge_n god_n with_o our_o fault_n 14_o for_o be_v make_v and_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v good_a and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v obtain_v she_o 2_o and_o as_o a_o mother_n shall_v she_o meet_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o wife_n marry_v of_o a_o virgin_n 3_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o understanding_n shall_v she_o feed_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o water_n of_o wisdom_n to_o drink_v 4_o he_o shall_v be_v stay_v upon_o she_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o shall_v rely_v upon_o she_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 5_o she_o shall_v exalthim_v above_o his_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v she_o open_v his_o mouth_n 6_o he_o shall_v find_v joy_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o gladness_n and_o she_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o inherit_v a_o everlasting_a name_n 7_o but_o foolish_a man_n shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o she_o and_o sinner_n shall_v not_o see_v she_o 8_o for_o she_o be_v far_o from_o pride_n and_o man_n that_o be_v liar_n can_v remember_v she_o 9_o parable_n 9_o or_o a_o parable_n praise_n be_v not_o seemly_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o etc._n for_o or_o be_v be_v not_o send_v of_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o send_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n 10_o for_o parable_n for_o or_o rather_o a_o parable_n praise_n shall_v be_v utter_v in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v prosper_v it_o 11_o say_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v through_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o fall_v away_o for_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v 12_o say_v not_o thou_o he_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o err_v for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sinful_a man_n 13_o the_o lord_n hate_v all_o abomination_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n love_v it_o not_o 14_o he_o himself_o 1.26_o himself_o gen._n 1.26_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n 15_o if_o thou_o will_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o perform_v acceptable_a faithfulness_n 16_o he_o have_v set_v sire_n and_o water_n before_o thou_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n unto_o whether_o thou_o will_v 17_o 21.8_o 17_o jer._n 21.8_o before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n and_o whether_o he_o like_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o 18_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o behold_v all_o thing_n 19_o and_o 33.18_o and_o psal_n 33.18_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o know_v every_o work_n of_o man_n 20_o he_o have_v command_v no_o man_n to_o do_v wicked_o neither_o have_v he_o give_v any_o man_n licence_n to_o sin_n chap._n xvi_o 1_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v none_o than_o many_o lewd_a ebildren_n 6_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o spare_v for_o their_o number_n 12_o both_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a 17_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v bid_v 20_o god_n work_n be_v unsearchable_a desire_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o unprofitable_a child_n neither_o delight_n in_o ungodly_a son_n 2_o though_o they_o multiply_v rejoice_v not_o in_o they_o except_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o 3_o trust_v not_o thou_o in_o their_o life_n neither_o respect_n their_o multitude_n for_o one_o that_o be_v just_a be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o and_o better_o it_o be_v to_o die_v without_o child_n then_o to_o have_v they_o that_o be_v ungodly_a 4_o for_o by_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n shall_v the_o city_n be_v replenish_v but_o the_o tribe_n the_o or_o tribe_n kindred_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v speedy_o become_v delolate_a 5_o many_o such_o thing_n have_v i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o ear_n have_v hear_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 6_o 21.9_o 6_o ch._n 21.9_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o in_o a_o rebellious_a nation_n wrath_n be_v wrath_n or_o have_v be_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n 7_o 4._o 7_o gen._n 6_o 4._o he_o be_v not_o pacify_v towards_o the_o old_a giant_n who_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o foolishness_n 8_o 19.24_o 8_o gen._n 19.24_o neither_o spare_v he_o the_o place_n where_o lot_n sojourn_v but_o abhor_v they_o for_o their_o pride_n 9_o he_o pity_v not_o the_o people_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n 10_o 21.6_o 10_o num._n 14.11_o &_o 16.20_o &_o 21.6_o nor_o the_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 11_o and_o if_o there_o be_v one_o still-necked_n among_o the_o people_n it_o be_v marvel_n if_o he_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o 5.6_o for_o chap._n 5.6_o mercy_n and_o wrath_n be_v with_o he_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o poor_a out_o displeasure_n 12_o as_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a so_o be_v his_o correction_n also_o he_o judge_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 13_o the_o sinner_n shall_v not_o escape_v with_o his_o spoil_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v trustrate_a 14_o make_v way_n for_o every_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v sinde_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 15_o the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o that_o his_o powerful_a work_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n 16_o his_o mercy_n be_v manifest_a to_o every_o creature_n and_o he_o have_v separate_v his_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n with_o a_o partition_n a_o or_o 〈◊〉_d partition_n adamant_n 17_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v hide_v myself_o from_o the_o lord_n shall_v any_o remember_v i_o from_o above_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v remember_v among_o so_o many_o people_n for_o what_o be_v my_o soul_n among_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o createres_n 18_o 3.10_o 18_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o 2_o chr._n 6.18_o 2_o per._n 3.10_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o deep_a and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v shall_v be_v move_v when_o he_o shall_v visit_v 19_o the_o mountain_n also_o and_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v shake_v with_o tremble_a when_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o they_o 20_o no_o heart_n can_v think_v upon_o these_o thing_n worthy_o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v his_o way_n 21_o it_o be_v a_o tempest_n which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v hide_v 22_o who_o can_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o his_o justice_n or_o who_o can_v endure_v they_o for_o his_o covenant_n be_v afar_o off_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o end_n 23_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n will_v think_v upon_o vain_a thing_n and_o a_o foolish_a man_n err_v imagine_v folly_n 24_o myson_n harken_v unto_o i_o and_o learn_v knowledge_n and_o mark_v my_o word_n with_o thy_o heart_n 25_o i_o will_v show_v forth_o doctrine_n in_o weight_n and_o declare_v his_o knowledge_n exact_o 26_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o the_o time_n he_o make_v they_o he_o dispose_v the_o part_n thereof_o 27_o he_o garnish_v his_o work_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o beginning_n the_o or_o beginning_n chief_a of_o they_o unto_o all_o generation_n they_o neither_o labour_n nor_o be_v weary_a not_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n 28_o none_o of_o they_o hinder_v another_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o disobey_v his_o word_n 29_o after_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n 30_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o live_a thing_n have_v he_o cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o and_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o it_o again_o chap._n xvii_o 1_o how_o god_n create_v and_o furnish_v man_n 14_o avoid_v all_o sin_n 19_o for_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n 25_o turn_v to_o he_o while_o thoulive_v the_o lord_n 6._o lord_n gen._n 1.27_o &_o 5.2_o wild._n 2.23_o &_o 7.1_o 6._o create_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o it_o again_o 2_o he_o give_v they_o few_o day_n and_o a_o short_a time_n and_o power_n also_o over_o the_o thing_n therein_o 3_o he_o endue_v they_o with_o strength_n by_o themselves_o and_o 3.10_o and_o gen._n 1.26_o â—_o cor._n 11.7_o col._n 3.10_o make_v they_o according_a to_o his_o image_n 4_o and_o put_v the_o fear_n he_o fear_n or_o of_o he_o of_o man_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o beast_n and_o fowl_n 5_o they_o receive_v the_o use_n of_o the_o five_o operation_n
four_o manner_n of_o thing_n appear_v good_a and_o evil_n life_n and_o death_n but_o the_o tongue_n rule_v over_o they_o continual_o 19_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o teach_v many_o and_o yet_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o himself_o 20_o there_o be_v one_o that_o show_v wisdom_n in_o word_n and_o be_v hate_v he_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o wisdom_n all_o or_o wisdom_n food_n 21_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o wisdom_n 22_o another_o be_v wise_a to_o himself_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o understanding_n be_v commendable_a in_o his_o mouth_n 23_o a_o wise_a man_n instruct_v his_o people_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o understanding_n fail_v not_o 24_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blessing_n and_o all_o they_o that_o see_v he_o shall_v count_v he_o happy_a 25_o the_o day_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o day_n of_o israel_n be_v innumerable_a 26_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v inherit_v 〈…〉_o inherit_v or_o be_v 〈…〉_o glory_n among_o his_o people_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a 27_o my_o son_n prove_v thy_o soul_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o see_v what_o be_v evil_a for_o it_o and_o give_v not_o that_o unto_o it_o 28_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n neither_o have_v every_o soul_n pleasure_n in_o every_o thing_n 29_o be_v not_o unsatiable_a in_o any_o dainty_a thing_n nor_o too_o greedy_a upon_o meat_n 30_o for_o meat_n for_o or_o variety_n of_o meat_n excess_n of_o meat_n bring_v sickness_n and_o surfeit_a will_v turn_v into_o choler_n 31_o by_o surfeit_a have_v many_o perish_v but_o he_o that_o take_v heed_n prolong_v his_o life_n chap._n xxxviii_o 1_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o physician_n and_o why_o 16_o how_o to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o deal_n 24_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o the_o labourer_n and_o artificer_n with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o both_o honour_n a_o physician_n with_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o use_n which_o you_o may_v have_v of_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v he_o 2_o for_o of_o the_o most_o high_a come_v heal_v and_o he_o shall_v receive_v giâ—t_v receive_v or_o a_o giâ—t_v honour_n of_o the_o king_n 3_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o great_a man_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o admiration_n 4_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v medicine_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v not_o abhor_v they_o 5_o 25_o 5_o exod._n â—5_n 25_o be_v not_o the_o water_n make_v sweet_a with_o wood_n that_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o may_v be_v know_v 6_o and_o he_o have_v give_v man_n skill_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o his_o marvellous_a work_n 7_o with_o such_o do_v he_o heal_v man_n and_o take_v away_o their_o pain_n 8_o of_o such_o do_v the_o apothecary_n make_v a_o confection_n and_o of_o his_o work_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o from_o he_o be_v peace_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 9_o my_o son_n in_o thy_o sickness_n be_v not_o negligent_a but_o 38.2_o but_o isa_n 38.2_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o whole_a 10_o leave_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o order_v thy_o hand_n aright_o and_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o wickedness_n 11_o give_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o fine_a flour_n and_o make_v a_o fat_a offering_n man_n offering_n or_o as_o a_o deed_n man_n as_o not_o be_v 12_o then_o give_v place_n to_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v he_o let_v he_o not_o go_v from_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o he_o 13_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v good_a success_n 14_o for_o they_o shall_v also_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v prosper_v that_o which_o they_o give_v for_o ease_n and_o â—â—ring_v and_o or_o â—â—ring_v remedy_n to_o prolong_v life_n 15_o he_o that_o sin_v before_o his_o maker_n let_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n 16_o my_o son_n let_v tear_n fall_v down_o over_o the_o dead_a and_o begin_v to_o lament_v as_o it_o thou_o have_v suffer_v great_a harm_n thyself_o and_o then_o cover_v his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o neglect_v not_o his_o burial_n 17_o weep_v bitter_o and_o make_v great_a moan_n and_o use_v lamentation_n as_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o a_o day_n or_o two_o lest_o thou_o be_v evil-spoken_a of_o and_o then_o comfort_v thyself_o for_o thy_o heaviness_n 18_o foâ—_n of_o heaviness_n come_v death_n and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o 17.22_o the_o pro._n 15.13_o &_o 17.22_o heart_n break_v strength_n 19_o in_o affliction_n also_o sorrow_n remain_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o heart_n 20_o take_v no_o heaviness_n to_o heart_n drive_v it_o away_o and_o remember_v the_o last_o end_n 21_o forget_v it_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o turn_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v he_o good_a but_o hurt_v thyself_o 22_o remember_v he_o remember_v or_o the_o sentence_n upon_o he_o my_o judgement_n for_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v so_o yesterday_o for_o i_o and_o to_o day_n for_o thou_o 23_o 33.20_o 23_o 2_o sam._n 33.20_o when_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o rest_n let_v his_o remembrance_n rest_n and_o be_v comfort_v for_o he_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o 24_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n come_v by_o opportunity_n of_o leisure_n and_o he_o that_o have_v little_a business_n shall_v become_v wise_a 25_o how_o can_v he_o get_v wisdom_n that_o hold_v the_o plough_n and_o that_o glori_v in_o the_o goad_n that_o drive_v ox_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o talk_n be_v bullock_n be_v gr._n of_o the_o breed_n of_o bullock_n of_o bullock_n 26_o he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o make_v furrow_n and_o be_v diligent_a to_o give_v the_o kine_n â—odder_n 27_o so_o every_o carpenter_n and_o workmaster_n that_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n and_o they_o that_o cut_v and_o grave_a seal_n and_o be_v diligent_a to_o make_v great_a variety_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o counterfeit_a imagery_n and_o watch_v to_o finish_v a_o work_n 28_o the_o smith_n also_o sit_v by_o the_o anvil_n and_o consider_v the_o iron_n work_n the_o vapour_n of_o the_o fire_n waste_v his_o flesh_n and_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o furnace_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o hammer_n and_o the_o anvil_n be_v ever_o in_o his_o ear_n and_o his_o eye_n look_v still_o upon_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v he_o set_v his_o mind_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o watch_v to_o polish_v it_o perfect_o 29_o so_o do_v the_o potter_n sit_v at_o his_o work_n and_o turn_v the_o wheel_n about_o with_o his_o foot_n who_o be_v always_o careful_o set_v at_o his_o work_n and_o make_v all_o his_o work_n by_o number_n 30_o he_o fashion_v the_o clay_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o foot_n and_o or_o temper_v it_o with_o his_o foot_n bow_v down_o his_o strength_n before_o his_o foot_n he_o appli_v himself_o to_o lead_v it_o over_o and_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o make_v clean_o the_o furnace_n 31_o all_o these_o trust_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o every_o one_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o work_n 32_o without_o these_o can_v a_o city_n be_v inhabit_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v where_o they_o will_v nor_o go_v up_o and_o down_o 33_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o public_a counsel_n nor_o sit_v high_a in_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o judge_n seat_n nor_o understand_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n they_o can_v declare_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v where_o parable_n be_v speak_v 34_o but_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o craft_n chap._n thirty-nine_o 1_o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o be_v truth_n wise_a 12_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o work_n which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a but_o he_o that_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o will_v seek_v out_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o be_v occupy_v in_o prophecy_n 2_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o renown_a man_n and_o where_o subtle_a parable_n be_v he_o will_v be_v there_o also_o 3_o he_o will_v seek_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o grave_a sentence_n and_o be_v conversant_a in_o dark_a parable_n 4_o he_o shall_v serve_v among_o great_a man_n and_o appear_v before_o
do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o sword_n against_o the_o city_n 3_o who_o before_o he_o so_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o bring_v his_o enemy_n unto_o he_o 4_o 14._o 4_o josh_n 10.12_o 13_o 14._o do_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o be_v not_o one_o day_n as_o long_o as_o two_o 5_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a lord_n when_o the_o enemy_n preass_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n hear_v he_o 6_o and_o with_o hailstone_n of_o mighty_a power_n he_o make_v the_o battle_n to_o fall_v violent_o upon_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o bethoron_n he_o destroy_v they_o that_o resist_v that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v all_o their_o strength_n because_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o mighty_a one_o 7_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n also_o he_o do_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n he_o and_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunne_v in_o that_o they_o withstand_v the_o congregation_n and_o withhold_v the_o people_n from_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o wicked_a murmur_a 8_o 36._o 8_o numb_a 26.65_o deut._n 1.35_o 36._o and_o of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n on_o foot_n they_o two_o be_v preserve_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o heritage_n even_o unto_o the_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n 9_o the_o lord_n give_v strength_n also_o unto_o caleb_n which_o remain_v with_o he_o unto_o his_o old_a age_n so_o that_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o his_o seed_n obtain_v it_o for_o a_o heritage_n 10_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o follow_v the_o lord_n 11_o and_o concern_v the_o judge_n every_o one_o by_o name_n who_o heart_n go_v not_o a_o whore_v nor_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n let_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v 12_o let_v their_o bone_n 10_o bone_n chap._n 4â—_n 10_o flourish_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o let_v the_o name_n of_o then_o that_o be_v honour_v be_v continue_v upon_o their_o child_n 13_o 16.13_o 13_o 1_o sam._n 10_o 1._o &_o 16.13_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n belove_v of_o his_o lord_n establish_v a_o kingdom_n and_o anoint_a prince_n over_o his_o people_n 14_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o judge_v the_o congregation_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o jacob._n 15_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v find_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o vision_n 16_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o mighty_a lord_n when_o his_o enemy_n preass_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n when_o he_o offer_v the_o 7.9_o the_o 1_o sam._n 7.9_o suck_a lamb_n 17_o and_o the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n make_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v 18_o and_o he_o destroy_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o tyrian_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n 19_o and_o before_o his_o long_a sleep_v he_o make_v 3_o make_v 1_o sam._n 1â—_n 3_o protestation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n i_o have_v not_o take_v any_o man_n good_n so_o much_o as_o a_o shoe_n and_o no_o man_n do_v accuse_v he_o 20_o and_o after_o his_o death_n 19_o death_n 1_o sam._n 28.18_o 19_o he_o prophesy_v and_o show_v the_o king_n his_o end_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o pprophecy_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n xlvii_o 1_o the_o praise_n of_o nathan_n 2_o of_o david_n 12_o of_o solomon_n his_o glory_n and_o infirmity_n 23_o of_o his_o end_n and_o punishment_n and_o after_o he_o rise_v up_o 12.1_o up_o 2_o sam._n 12.1_o nathan_n to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n 2_o as_o be_v the_o fat_a take_v away_o from_o the_o peace-offering_a so_o be_v david_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3_o lion_n 3_o or_o he_o smite_v lion_n he_o play_v with_o 17.34_o with_o 1_o sam._n 17.34_o lion_n as_o with_o kid_n &_o with_o bear_v as_o with_o lamb_n 4_o 51._o 4_o 1_o sam._n 17.49_o 50_o 51._o slay_v he_o not_o a_o giant_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o young_a and_o do_v he_o not_o take_v away_o reproach_n from_o the_o people_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n with_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o sling_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o boast_n of_o goliath_n 5_o for_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a lord_n and_o he_o give_v he_o strength_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o slay_v that_o mighty_a warrior_n and_o set_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n 6_o so_o the_o people_n honour_v he_o with_o 18.7_o with_o 1_o sam._n 18.7_o ten_o thousand_o and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 7_o for_o 5.7_o for_o 2_o sam._n 5.7_o he_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n and_o â—â—â—temned_v and_o or_o â—â—â—temned_v bring_v to_o nought_o the_o philistine_n his_o adversary_n and_o break_v their_o horn_n in_o sunder_o unto_o this_o day_n 8_o in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o praise_v the_o holy_a one_o most_o high_a with_o word_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n he_o sing_v song_n and_o love_v he_o that_o make_v he_o 9_o 16.4_o 9_o 1_o chr._n 16.4_o he_o set_v singer_n also_o before_o the_o altar_n that_o by_o their_o voice_n they_o may_v make_v sweet_a melody_n and_o daily_o sing_v praise_n in_o their_o song_n 10_o he_o beautify_v their_o feast_n and_o set_v in_o order_n the_o solemn_a time_n pâ—â—fectly_o time_n or_o pâ—â—fectly_o until_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v praise_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n may_v sound_v from_o morning_n 11_o 12.13_o 11_o â—_o sam._n 12.13_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o exalt_v his_o horn_n for_o ever_o he_o give_v he_o a_o covenant_n of_o king_n and_o a_o throne_n kingdom_n throne_n or_o of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o israel_n 12_o after_o he_o rise_v up_o a_o wise_a son_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o dwell_v at_o large_a 13_o 24._o 13_o 1_o king_n â—_o 21_o 24._o solomon_n reign_v in_o a_o peaceable_a time_n and_o be_v honour_v for_o god_n make_v all_o quiet_a round_n about_o he_o that_o he_o may_v build_v a_o house_n in_o his_o name_n and_o prepare_v his_o sanctuary_n for_o ever_o 14_o 30._o 14_o 1_o king_n 2.29_o 30._o how_o wise_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o youth_n and_o as_o a_o flood_n fill_v with_o understanding_n 15_o thy_o soul_n cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o thou_o fill_v it_o with_o dark_a parable_n 16_o thy_o name_n go_v far_o unto_o the_o island_n and_o for_o thy_o peace_n thou_o be_v belove_v 17_o 32._o 17_o 1_o king_n 4.31_o 32._o the_o country_n marvel_v at_o thou_o for_o thy_o song_n and_o proverb_n and_o parable_n and_o interpretation_n 18_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n thou_o do_v 12.27_o do_v 1_o king_n 12.27_o gather_v gold_n as_o tin_n and_o do_v multiply_v silver_n as_o lead_v 19_o 11.1_o 19_o 1_o king_n 11.1_o thou_o do_v bow_v thy_o loin_n unto_o woman_n and_o in_o and_o or._n in_o by_o thy_o body_n thou_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n 20_o thou_o do_v stain_v thy_o honour_n and_o pollute_v thy_o seed_n so_o that_o thou_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o thy_o child_n and_o waste_v grieve_v for_o thy_o folly_n 21_o 16.17_o 21_o 1_o kin._n 12.15_o 16.17_o so_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o out_o of_o ephraim_n rule_v a_o rebellious_a kingdom_n 22_o 15._o 22_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 15._o but_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v off_o his_o mercy_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o his_o work_n perish_v neither_o will_v he_o abolish_v the_o posterity_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o he_o that_o love_v he_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o wherefore_o he_o give_v a_o remnant_n unto_o jacob_n and_o out_o of_o he_o a_o root_n unto_o david_n 23_o thus_o rest_v solomon_n with_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o roboam_n even_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o understanding_n who_o 14._o who_o 1_o kin._n 12.10_o 11_o 13_o 14._o turn_v away_o the_o people_n through_o his_o counsel_n there_o be_v also_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o 30._o who_o 1_o king_n 12.28_o 30._o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o show_v ephraim_n the_o way_n of_o sin_n 24_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v multiply_v exceed_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n 25_o for_o they_o seek_v out_o all_o wickedness_n till_o the_o vengeance_n come_v upon_o they_o chap._n xlviii_o 1_o the_o praise_n of_o elias_n 12_o
of_o eliseus_n 17_o and_o of_o ezekias_n then_o stand_v up_o 17.1_o up_o 1_o king_n 17.1_o elias_n the_o prophet_n as_o fire_n and_o his_o word_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n 2_o he_o bring_v a_o sore_a famine_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o his_o zeal_n he_o diminish_v their_o number_n 3_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o â—â—liup_v he_o or_o make_v heaven_n to_o â—â—liup_v shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n 12._o heaven_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o 2_o king_n 1.10_o 12._o and_o also_o three_o time_n bring_v down_o fire_n 4_o o_o elias_n how_o be_v thou_o honour_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a deed_n and_o who_o may_v glory_v like_a unto_o thou_o 5_o 22._o 5_o 1_o kin._n 17.21_o 22._o who_o do_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n from_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n the_o or_o grave_n place_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 6_o 2.16_o 6_o 2_o king_n 2.16_o who_o bring_v king_n to_o destruction_n and_o honourable_a man_n from_o their_o seat_n their_o or_o seat_n bed_n 7_o who_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o sinai_n 19.17_o sinai_n 1_o king_n 19.17_o and_o in_o horeb_n the_o judgement_n of_o vengeance_n 8_o 16._o 8_o 1_o kin._n 19.15_o 16._o who_o anoint_a king_n to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o prophet_n to_o succeed_v after_o he_o 9_o 2.11_o 9_o 2_o king_n 2.11_o who_o be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fiery_a horse_n 10_o who_o be_v of_o be_v or_o write_v of_o ordain_v 4.5_o ordain_v â—â—al_a 4.5_o for_o reproof_n in_o their_o time_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n before_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o fury_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o to_o establish_v to_o or_o establish_v restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob._n 11_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o see_v thou_o and_o love_n and_o or_o be_v â—â—ernâ—â—_n with_o love_n sleep_v in_o love_n for_o we_o shall_v sure_o live_v 12_o 15._o 12_o 2_o king_n 2.11_o 15._o elias_n it_o be_v who_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o eliseus_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o spirit_n while_o he_o live_v he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o prince_n neither_o can_v any_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n 13_o nothing_o 13_o or_o nothing_o no_o word_n can_v overcome_v he_o 13.21_o he_o 2_o king_n 13.21_o and_o after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n prophesy_v 14_o he_o do_v wonder_n in_o his_o life_n and_o at_o his_o death_n be_v his_o work_n marvellous_a 15_o for_o all_o this_o the_o people_n repent_v not_o neither_o depart_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n 12._o sin_n 2_o king_n 18.11_o 12._o till_o they_o be_v spoil_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o be_v scatter_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o small_a people_n and_o a_o ruler_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 16_o of_o who_o some_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o some_o multiply_a sin_n 17_o ezekias_n fortify_v his_o city_n and_o 20.20_o and_o 2_o king_n 20.20_o bring_v in_o water_n into_o the_o midst_n thereof_o he_o dig_v the_o hard_a rock_n with_o iron_n and_o make_v well_n for_o water_n 18_o in_o his_o time_n 18.13_o time_n 2_o king_n 18.13_o sennacherib_n come_v up_o and_o send_v rabsaces_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o zion_n and_o boast_v proud_o 19_o then_o tremble_v their_o heart_n and_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v in_o pain_n as_o woman_n in_o travail_n 20_o but_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v merciful_a and_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n towards_o he_o and_o immediate_o the_o holy_a one_o hear_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o or_o hand_n ministry_n of_o esay_n 21_o 8.19_o 21_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o isa_n 37.36_o tob._n 1.18_o 1_o mac._n 7.41_o 2_o mac._n 8.19_o he_o smite_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n &_o his_o angel_n destroy_v they_o 22_o for_o ezekias_n have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n his_o father_n as_o esay_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v great_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o vision_n have_v command_v he_o 23_o 38.8_o 23_o 2_o kin._n 20.10_o 11._o isa_n 38.8_o in_o his_o time_n the_o sun_n go_v backward_o and_o he_o lengthen_v the_o king_n life_n 24_o he_o see_v by_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o and_o he_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n 25_o he_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o ever_o and_o secret_a thing_n or_o ever_o they_o come_v chap._n xlix_o 1_o the_o praise_n of_o josias_n 4_o of_o david_n and_o ezekias_n 6_o of_o jeremy_n 8_o of_o ezekiel_n 11_o zorobabel_n 12_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedee_fw-mi 13_o of_o nâ—â—mias_n enoch_n seth_n sem_fw-mi and_o adam_n the_o remembrance_n of_o 1._o of_o 2_o king_n 22.1_o 2_o chr._n 34_o 1._o josias_n be_v like_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o perfume_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n it_o be_v sweet_a as_o honey_n in_o all_o mouth_n and_o as_o music_n at_o a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n 2_o he_o prâ—shered_v he_o or_o prâ—shered_v behave_v himself_o upright_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o take_v away_o the_o abomination_n of_o iniquity_n 3_o 34.3_o 3_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o â—_o 2_o chr._n 34.3_o he_o direct_v his_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ungodly_a he_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4_o all_z except_o david_n and_o ezekias_n and_o josias_n be_v defective_a for_o they_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a even_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n fail_v 5_o therefore_o he_o give_v their_o horn_n their_o or_o horn_n power_n unto_o other_o and_o their_o glory_n unto_o a_o strange_a nation_n 6_o 25.9_o 6_o 2_o king_n 25.9_o they_o burn_v the_o choose_a city_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o make_v the_o street_n desolate_a jeremy_n desolate_a or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o jeremy_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremias_n 7_o for_o they_o 38.6_o they_o jer._n 38.6_o entreat_v he_o evil_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o prophet_n â—_o prophet_n jer._n 1._o â—_o sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o may_v root_v out_o and_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o he_o may_v build_v up_o also_o and_o plant_v 8_o 15._o 8_o ezek._n 1.3_o 15._o it_o be_v ezekiel_n who_o see_v the_o glorious_a vision_n which_o be_v show_v he_o upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n 9_o for_o he_o 22._o he_o ezek._n 13.11_o &_o 38.9_o 16_o 22._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o enemy_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o rain_n and_o good_a and_o or_o do_v good_a direct_v they_o that_o go_v right_o 10_o and_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n let_v the_o memorial_n be_v bless_v and_o 46.12_o and_o ch._n 46.12_o let_v their_o bone_n flourish_v again_o out_o of_o their_o place_n for_o they_o comfort_v jacob_n and_o deliver_v they_o by_o assure_a hope_n 11_o how_o shall_v we_o magnify_v 2.24_o magnify_v ezra_n 3_o â—_o hag._n 2.24_o zorobabel_n even_o he_o be_v a_o signet_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n 12_o so_o be_v 1._o be_v ezra_n 3.2_o hag._n 1.12_o and_o 2.2_o zech._n 3_o 1._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n who_o in_o their_o time_n build_v the_o house_n and_o set_v up_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n 13_o 7.1_o 13_o neh._n 7.1_o and_o among_o the_o elect_a be_v neemias_n who_o renown_n be_v great_a who_o raise_v up_o for_o we_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o bar_n and_o raise_v up_o our_o ruin_n again_o 14_o but_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o man_n create_v like_o 11.5_o like_o gen._n 5_o 24._o heb._n 11.5_o enoch_n for_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 15_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o man_n bear_v like_o unto_o 45.8_o unto_o gen._n 41.44_o &_o 42.6_o &_o 45.8_o joseph_n a_o governor_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o stay_n of_o the_o people_n who_o bone_n be_v regard_v of_o the_o lord_n 16_o 11.10_o 16_o gen._n 5.3_o &_o 11.10_o sem_fw-mi and_z seth_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n among_o man_n and_o so_o be_v adam_n above_o every_o live_a thing_n in_o the_o creation_n chap._n l._n 1_o of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n 22_o how_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o pray_v 27_o the_o conclusion_n simon_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n who_o in_o his_o life_n repair_v the_o house_n again_o and_o in_o his_o day_n fortify_v the_o temple_n 2_o and_o by_o he_o be_v build_v from_o the_o foundation_n the_o double_a height_n the_o high_a fortress_n of_o the_o wall_n about_o the_o
praise_v he_o therewith_o 23_o draw_v near_o unto_o i_o you_o unlearned_a and_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o learning_n 24_o wherefore_o be_v you_o slow_a and_o what_o say_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n see_v your_o soul_n be_v very_o thirsty_a 25_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o say_v 55.1_o say_v isai_n 55.1_o buy_v she_o for_o yourselves_o without_o money_n 26_o put_v your_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n and_o let_v your_o soul_n receive_v instruction_n she_o be_v hard_a at_o hand_n to_o find_v 27_o 6.19_o 27_o chap._n 6.19_o behold_v with_o your_o eye_n how_o that_o i_o have_v have_v but_o little_a labour_n and_o have_v get_v unto_o i_o much_o rest_n 28_o get_v learning_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n &_o get_v much_o gold_n by_o she_o 29_o let_v your_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o praise_n 30_o work_v your_o work_n betimes_o and_o in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v give_v you_o your_o reward_n ¶_o baruch_n chap._n i._n 1_o baruch_n write_v a_o book_n in_o babylon_n 5_o the_o jew_n there_o weep_v at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o 7_o they_o send_v money_n and_o the_o book_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n which_o baruch_n the_o son_n of_o nerias_n the_o son_n of_o maasias_n the_o son_n of_o sedecias_n the_o son_n of_o asadias_n the_o son_n of_o chelcias_n write_v in_o babylon_n 2_o in_o the_o five_o year_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n what_o time_n as_o the_o chaldaean_n take_v jerusalem_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n 3_o and_o baruch_n do_v read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o jechonias_n the_o son_n of_o joacim_o of_o or_o joacim_o joachim_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o book_n 4_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o of_o the_o king_n son_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a even_o of_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o babylon_n by_o the_o river_n shall_fw-mi 5_o whereupon_o they_o weep_v fast_v vow_n fast_v or_o and_o vow_v vow_n and_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n 6_o they_o make_v also_o a_o collection_n of_o money_n according_a to_o every_o man_n power_n 7_o and_o they_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o joacim_o unto_o or_o joacim_o joachim_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o chescias_n son_n of_o salome_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v sound_a with_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n 8_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o return_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n sivan_n namely_o silver_n vessel_n which_o sedecias_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n king_n of_o juda_n have_v make_v 9_o after_o that_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n have_v carry_v away_o jechonias_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prisoner_n the_o or_o prisoner_n captive_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o babylon_n 10_o and_o they_o say_v behold_v we_o have_v send_v you_o money_n to_o buy_v you_o burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n and_o incense_v and_o prepare_v you_o minâ—ba_n you_o gr_n corrupt_o for_o minâ—ba_n manna_n and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 11_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o balthalar_n his_o son_n that_o their_o day_n may_v be_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n meat-offering_a heaven_n meat-offering_a 12_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o strength_n and_o lighten_v our_o eye_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o balthasar_n his_o son_n and_o we_o shall_v serve_v they_o many_o day_n and_o find_v favour_n in_o their_o sight_n 13_o pray_v for_o we_o also_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o turn_v from_o we_o 14_o and_o you_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n which_o we_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o to_o make_v confession_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o feast_n and_o solemn_a day_n 15_o and_o you_o shall_v say_v 6_o say_v chap._n â—_o 6_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v righteousness_n but_o unto_o we_o the_o confusion_n of_o face_n as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v this_o day_n unto_o they_o of_o juda_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerulalem_fw-la 16_o and_o to_o our_o king_n and_o to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o priest_n and_o to_o our_o prophet_n and_o to_o our_o father_n 17_o for_o we_o have_v 9.5_o have_v dan._n 9.5_o sin_v before_o the_o lord_n 18_o and_o disobey_v he_o and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n that_o he_o give_v we_o open_o 19_o since_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bring_v our_o forefather_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o this_o present_a day_n we_o have_v be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o not_o hear_v his_o voice_n 20_o 28.15_o 20_o deut._n 28.15_o wherefore_o the_o evil_n cleave_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v by_o moses_n his_o servant_n at_o the_o time_n that_o he_o bring_v our_o father_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o give_v we_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n like_a as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v this_o day_n 21_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n according_a unto_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o 22_o but_o every_o man_n follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o wicked_a heart_n to_o serve_v strange_a god_n and_o to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n chap._n ii_o the_o prayer_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o jew_n at_o babylon_n make_v and_o send_v in_o that_o book_n unto_o the_o brethreâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o we_o and_o against_o our_o judge_n that_o judge_v israel_n and_o against_o our_o king_n and_o against_o our_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o juda._n 2_o to_o bring_v upon_o we_o great_a plague_n such_o as_o never_o happen_v under_o the_o who_o heaven_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 3_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v 28.53_o shall_v deut._n 28.53_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n 4_o moreover_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o to_o be_v as_o a_o reproach_n and_o desolation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v scatter_v they_o 5_o thus_o we_o above_o we_o gr._n be_v beneath_o and_o not_o above_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o not_o exalt_v because_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o have_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o voice_n 6_o 1.15_o 6_o ch._n 1.15_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n appertain_v righteousness_n but_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o father_n open_a shame_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n 7_o for_o all_o these_o plague_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v against_o we_o 8_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v every_o one_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n 9_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n watch_v over_o we_o for_o evil_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o 10_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o 11_o 9.15_o 11_o dan._n 9.15_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v bring_v thy_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o high_a arm_n and_o with_o sign_n and_o with_o wonder_n and_o with_o great_a power_n and_o have_v get_v thyself_o a_o name_n as_o appeareth_z this_o day_n 12_o o_o lord_n our_o
he_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o bel._n bring_v he_o and_o entreat_v bel_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v 42_o yet_o they_o can_v understand_v this_o themselves_o and_o leave_v they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n no_o or_o sense_n knowledge_n 43_o the_o woman_n also_o with_o cord_n about_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o way_n burn_v bran_n for_o perfume_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o draw_v by_o some_o that_o pass_v by_o lie_v with_o he_o she_o reproach_v her_o fellow_n that_o she_o be_v not_o think_v as_o worthy_a as_o herself_o nor_o her_o cord_n break_v 44_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v among_o they_o be_v false_a how_o may_v it_o then_o be_v think_v or_o say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n 45_o they_o be_v make_v of_o carpenter_n and_o goldsmith_n they_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o workman_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v 46_o and_o they_o themselves_o that_o make_v they_o can_v never_o continue_v long_o how_o shall_v then_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o be_v god_n 47_o for_o they_o leave_v lie_n and_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o 48_o for_o when_o there_o come_v any_o war_n or_o plague_n upon_o they_o the_o priest_n consult_v with_o themselves_o where_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v with_o they_o 49_o how_o then_o can_v man_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o can_v neither_o save_v themselves_o from_o war_n nor_o from_o plague_n 50_o 13.10_o 50_o ps_n 115.4_o wisd_v 13.10_o for_o see_v they_o be_v but_o of_o wood_n and_o overlay_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n it_o shall_v be_v know_v hereafter_o that_o they_o be_v false_a 51_o and_o it_o shall_v manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o king_n that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 52_o who_o then_o may_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n 53_o for_o neither_o can_v they_o set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o the_o land_n nor_o give_v rain_n unto_o man_n 54_o neither_o can_v they_o judge_v their_o own_o cause_n nor_o redress_v a_o wrong_n be_v unable_a for_o they_o be_v as_o crow_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 55_o whereupon_o when_o fire_n fall_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o wood_n or_o lay_v over_o with_o gold_n or_o silver_n their_o priest_n will_v flee_v away_o and_o escape_v but_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v burn_v asunder_o like_o beam_n 56_o moreover_o they_o can_v withstand_v any_o king_n or_o enemy_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v think_v or_o say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n 57_o neither_o be_v those_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o lay_v over_o with_o silver_n or_o gold_n able_a to_o escape_v either_o from_o thief_n or_o robber_n 58_o who_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o garment_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v they_o that_o be_v strong_a do_v take_v and_o go_v away_o withal_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o 59_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o king_n that_o show_v his_o power_n or_o else_o a_o profitable_a vessel_n in_o a_o house_n which_o the_o owner_n shall_v have_v use_n of_o than_o such_o false_a god_n or_o to_o be_v a_o door_n in_o a_o house_n to_o keep_v such_o thing_n safe_a as_o be_v therein_o than_o such_o false_a god_n or_o a_o pillar_n of_o wood_n in_o a_o palace_n than_o such_o false_a god_n 60_o for_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v bright_a and_o send_v to_o do_v their_o office_n be_v obedient_a 61_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o lightning_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v and_o â—ind_n and_o or_o the_o same_o â—ind_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o wind_n blow_v in_o every_o country_n 62_o and_o when_o god_n command_v the_o cloud_n to_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v 63_o and_o the_o fire_n send_v from_o above_o to_o consume_v hill_n and_o wood_n do_v as_o it_o be_v command_v but_o these_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o neither_o in_o show_n nor_o power_n 64_o wherefore_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v suppose_v nor_o say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n see_v they_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o judge_v cause_n nor_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n 65_o know_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n fear_v they_o not_o 66_o for_o they_o can_v neither_o curse_v nor_o bless_v king_n 67_o neither_o can_v they_o show_v sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n among_o the_o heathen_a nor_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n nor_o give_v light_a as_o the_o moon_n 68_o the_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o they_o for_o they_o can_v get_v under_o a_o covert_n and_o help_v themselves_o 69_o it_o be_v then_o by_o no_o mean_n manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v god_n therefore_o fear_v they_o not_o 70_o for_o as_o a_o scarecrow_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n keep_v nothing_o so_o be_v their_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o lay_v over_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n 71_o and_o likewise_o their_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o lay_v over_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v like_a to_o a_o whitethorn_n in_o a_o orchard_n that_o every_o bird_n sit_v upon_o as_o also_o to_o a_o dead_a body_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dark_a 72_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v no_o god_n by_o the_o brightness_n the_o or_o purple_a and_o brightness_n bright_a purple_a that_o rot_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o afterward_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o reproach_n in_o the_o country_n 73_o better_a therefore_o be_v the_o just_a man_n that_o have_v none_o idol_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o reproach_n ¶_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o holy_a child_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n after_o this_o place_n fall_v down_o bind_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o wit_n and_o they_o walk_v unto_o these_o word_n then_o nabuchadnezzar_n verse_n 24._o 2_o azarias_n his_o prayer_n and_o confession_n in_o the_o flame_n 24_o wherewith_o the_o chaldaean_n about_o the_o oven_n be_v consume_v but_o the_o three_o child_n within_o it_o be_v not_o hurt_v 28_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o oven_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n praise_v god_n and_o blessing_n the_o lord_n 2_o then_o azarias_n stand_v up_o and_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n say_v 3_o bless_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n thy_o name_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v for_o evermore_o 4_o for_o thou_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o we_o yea_o true_a be_v all_o thy_o work_n thy_o way_n be_v right_a and_o 1â—_n and_o psal_n â—â—_o 1â—_n all_o thy_o judgement_n truth_n 5_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o our_o father_n even_o jerusalem_n thou_o have_v execute_v true_a judgement_n for_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o judgement_n do_v thou_o bring_v all_o these_o thing_n upon_o we_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n 6_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n depart_v from_o thou_o 7_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v we_o trespass_v and_o not_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n nor_o keep_v they_o neither_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o 8_o wherefore_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o we_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o true_a judgement_n 9_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o lawless_a enemy_n most_o hateful_a forsaker_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o unjust_a king_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a in_o all_o the_o world_n 10_o and_o now_o we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n we_o be_v become_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o they_o that_o worship_v thou_o 11_o yet_o deliver_v we_o not_o up_o whole_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n neither_o disannul_v thou_o thy_o covenant_n 12_o and_o cause_v not_o thy_o mercy_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o thy_o belove_a abraham_n sake_n for_o thy_o servant_n isaac_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a israel_n sake_n 13_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o promise_v that_o thou_o will_v multiply_v their_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o seashore_n 14_o for_o we_o o_o lord_n be_v become_v less_o than_o any_o nation_n and_o be_v keep_v under_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o world_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n 15_o neither_o be_v there_o at_o this_o time_n prince_n or_o prophet_n or_o leader_n or_o
he_o put_v he_o aside_o and_o command_v to_o bring_v the_o other_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o seed_n of_o chanaan_n and_o not_o of_o juda_n beauty_n have_v deceive_v thou_o and_o lust_n have_v pervert_v thy_o heart_n 57_o thus_o have_v you_o deal_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o for_o fear_v company_v with_o you_o but_o the_o daughter_n of_o juda_n will_v not_o abide_v your_o wickedness_n 58_o now_o therefore_o tell_v i_o under_o what_o tree_n do_v thou_o take_v they_o company_v together_o who_o answer_v under_o a_o oak_n a_o or_o kind_a of_o oak_n holm-tree_n 59_o then_o say_v daniel_n unto_o he_o well_o thou_o have_v also_o lie_v against_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n wait_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o cut_v thou_o in_o two_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v you_o 60_o with_o that_o all_o the_o assembly_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o praise_v god_n who_o save_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 61_o and_o they_o rise_v against_o the_o two_o elder_n for_o daniel_n have_v conucty_v they_o of_o false_a witness_n by_o their_o own_o mouth_n 62_o and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 19.5_o moses_n deut._n 19.19_o prov._n 19.5_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o malicious_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n thus_o the_o innocent_a blood_n be_v save_v the_o same_o day_n 63_o therefore_o chelcias_n and_o his_o wife_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o daughter_n susanna_n with_o joacim_o her_o husband_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n because_o there_o be_v no_o dishonesty_n find_v in_o she_o 64_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o be_v daniel_n have_v in_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n ¶_o the_o history_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o dragon_n of_o gr._n bell_n dragon_n bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n 19_o the_o fraud_n of_o bell_n priest_n be_v discover_v by_o daniel_n 27_o and_o the_o dragon_n slay_v which_o be_v worship_v 33_o daniel_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o lion_n â—en_o 42_o the_o king_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n and_o cast_v his_o enemy_n into_o the_o same_o den_n and_o king_n astyages_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n and_o cyrus_n of_o persia_n receive_v his_o kingdom_n 2_o and_o daniel_n king_n daniel_n or_o liveâ—_n with_o the_o king_n converse_v with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v honour_v above_o all_o his_o friend_n 3_o now_o the_o babylonian_n have_v a_o idol_n call_v bel._n and_o there_o be_v spend_v upon_o he_o every_o day_n twelve_o great_a measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n and_o forty_o sheep_n and_o six_o vessel_n of_o wine_n 4_o and_o the_o king_n worship_v it_o and_o go_v daily_o to_o adore_v it_o but_o daniel_n worship_v his_o own_o god_n and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o worship_n bel_n 5_o who_o answer_v and_o say_v because_o i_o may_v not_o worship_v idol_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v sovereignty_n over_o all_o flesh_n 6_o then_o say_v the_o king_n unto_o he_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o bel_n be_v a_o live_a god_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o much_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v every_o day_n 7_o then_o daniel_n smile_v and_o say_v o_o king_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o this_o be_v but_o clay_n within_o and_o brass_n without_o and_o do_v never_o 30.19_o never_o ecclus_n 30.19_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n 8_o so_o the_o king_n be_v wroth_a and_o call_v for_o his_o priest_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o not_o who_o this_o be_v that_o devour_v these_o expense_n you_o shall_v die_v 9_o but_o if_o you_o can_v certify_v i_o that_o bel_n devour_v they_o than_o daniel_n shall_v die_v for_o he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o bel._n and_o daniel_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n let_v it_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n 10_o now_o the_o priest_n of_o bel_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o beside_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o the_o king_n go_v with_o daniel_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o bel._n 11_o so_o bell_n priest_n say_v lo_o we_o go_v out_o but_o thou_o o_o king_n set_v on_o the_o meat_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o wine_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n fast_o and_o seal_v it_o with_o thy_o own_o signet_n 12_o and_o to_o morrow_n when_o thou_o come_v in_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o that_o bell_n have_v eat_v up_o all_o we_o will_v suffer_v death_n or_o else_o daniel_n that_o speak_v false_o against_o we_o 13_o and_o they_o little_o regard_v it_o for_o under_o the_o table_n they_o have_v make_v a_o privy_a entrance_n whereby_o they_o enter_v in_o continual_o and_o consume_v those_o thing_n 14_o so_o when_o they_o be_v go_v forth_o the_o king_n set_v meat_n before_o bel._n now_o daniel_n have_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v ash_n and_o those_o they_o strew_v throughout_o all_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n alone_o then_o go_v they_o out_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o the_o king_n signet_n and_o so_o depart_v 15_o now_o in_o the_o night_n come_v the_o priest_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v up_o all_o 16_o in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o the_o king_n arise_v and_o daniel_n with_o he_o 17_o and_o the_o king_n say_v daniel_n be_v the_o seal_v whole_a and_o he_o say_v yea_o o_o king_n they_o be_v whole_a 18_o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n the_o king_n look_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n great_a be_v thou_o o_o bel_n and_o with_o thou_o be_v no_o deceit_n at_o all_o 19_o then_o laugh_v daniel_n and_o hold_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o and_o say_v behold_v now_o the_o pavement_n and_o mark_v well_o who_o footstep_n be_v these_o 20_o and_o the_o king_n say_v i_o see_v the_o footstep_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o then_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a 21_o and_o take_v the_o priest_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o show_v he_o the_o privy_a door_n where_o they_o come_v in_o and_o consume_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n 22_o therefore_o the_o king_n slay_v they_o and_o deliver_v bel_n into_o daniel_n power_n who_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o temple_n 23_o dragon_n 23_o some_o add_v this_o title_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a dragon_n which_o they_o of_o babylon_n worship_v 24_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o daniel_n will_v thou_o also_o say_v that_o this_o be_v of_o brass_n so_o he_o live_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o live_a god_n therefore_o worship_v he_o 25_o then_o say_v daniel_n unto_o the_o king_n i_o will_v worship_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 26_o but_o give_v i_o leave_v o_o king_n and_o i_o shall_v slay_v this_o dragon_n without_o sword_n or_o staff_n the_o king_n say_v i_o give_v thou_o leave_v 27_o then_o daniel_n take_v pitch_v and_o fat_a and_o hair_n and_o do_v seethe_v they_o together_o and_o make_v lump_n thereof_o this_o he_o put_v in_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n and_o so_o the_o dragon_n burst_v in_o sunder_o and_o daniel_n say_v worship_v say_v or_o behold_v what_o you_o worship_v lo_o these_o be_v the_o god_n you_o worship_n 28_o when_o they_o of_o babylon_n hear_v that_o they_o take_v great_a indignation_n and_o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n say_v the_o king_n be_v become_v a_o jew_n and_o he_o have_v destroy_v bel_n he_o have_v slay_v the_o dragon_n and_o put_v the_o priest_n to_o death_n 29_o so_o they_o come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v deliver_v we_o daniel_n or_o else_o we_o will_v destroy_v thou_o and_o thy_o house_n 30_o now_o when_o the_o king_n see_v that_o they_o press_v he_o sore_o be_v constrain_v he_o 6.16_o he_o dan_n 6.16_o deliver_v daniel_n unto_o they_o 31_o who_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o lion_n den_n where_o he_o be_v six_o day_n 32_o and_o in_o the_o den_n there_o be_v seven_o lion_n and_o they_o have_v give_v they_o every_o day_n slave_n day_n or_o two_o slave_n two_o carcase_n and_o two_o sheep_n which_o then_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v devour_v daniel_n 33_o now_o there_o be_v in_o jewry_n a_o prophet_n call_v habbacuc_n who_o have_v sod_a have_v or_o sod_a make_v pottage_n and_o have_v break_v bread_n in_o a_o bowl_n and_o be_v go_v into_o the_o field_n for_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o reaper_n 34_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o habbacuc_n go_v
carry_v the_o dinner_n that_o thou_o have_v into_o babylon_n unto_o daniel_n who_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n 35_o and_o habbacuc_n say_v lord_n i_o never_o see_v babylon_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v where_o the_o den_n be_v 36_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o by_o the_o crown_n and_o 8.3_o and_o ezek._n 8.3_o bear_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o spirit_n set_v he_o in_o babylon_n over_o the_o den_n 37_o and_o habbacuc_n cry_v say_v o_o daniel_n daniel_n 17.4_o daniel_n 1_o kin._n 17.4_o take_v the_o dinner_n which_o god_n have_v send_v thou_o 38_o and_o daniel_n say_v thou_o have_v remember_v i_o o_o god_n neither_o haste_n thou_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o and_o love_v thou_o 39_o so_o daniel_n arise_v and_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v habbacuc_n in_o his_o own_o place_n again_o immediate_o 40_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o king_n go_v to_o bewail_v daniel_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o den_n he_o look_v in_o and_o behold_v daniel_n be_v sit_v 41_o then_o cry_v the_o king_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v great_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o daniel_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o thou_o 42_o 37.17_o 42_o jer._n 37.17_o and_o he_o draw_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v those_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o destruction_n into_o the_o den_n and_o they_o be_v devour_v in_o a_o moment_n before_o his_o face_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n king_n of_o juda_n when_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a in_o babylon_n o_o lord_n almighty_a god_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o of_o their_o righteous_a seed_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o who_o have_v bind_v the_o sea_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o commandment_n who_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o deep_a and_o seal_v it_o by_o thy_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a name_n who_o all_o man_n fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o they_o power_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n can_v be_v bear_v and_o thy_o angry_a threaten_n towards_o sinner_n be_v importable_a but_o thy_o merciful_a promise_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o unsearchable_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o most_o high_a lord_n of_o great_a compassion_n long-suffering_a very_o merciful_a and_o repent_a of_o the_o evil_n of_o man_n thou_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a goodness_n have_v promise_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n haste_v appoint_v repentance_n unto_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o just_a have_v not_o appoint_v repentance_n to_o the_o just_a as_o to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o but_o thou_o have_v appoint_v repentance_n unto_o i_o that_o be_o a_o sinner_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n my_o transgression_n o_o lord_n be_v multiply_v my_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v and_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o height_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o iniquity_n i_o be_o bow_v down_o with_o many_o iron_n band_n that_o i_o can_v lift_v up_o my_o head_n breath_n head_n or_o neither_o take_v my_o breath_n neither_o have_v any_o release_n for_o i_o have_v provoke_v thy_o wrath_n and_o do_v evil_a before_o thou_o i_o do_v not_o thy_o will_n neither_o keep_v i_o thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v set_v up_o abomination_n and_o have_v multiply_v offence_n now_o therefore_o i_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o my_o heart_n beseech_v thou_o of_o grace_n i_o have_v sin_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n wherefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o forgive_v i_o o_o lord_n forgive_v i_o and_o destroy_v i_o not_o with_o my_o iniquity_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o ever_o by_o reserve_v evil_a for_o i_o neither_o condemn_v i_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o in_o i_o thou_o will_v show_v all_o thy_o goodness_n for_o thou_o will_v save_v i_o that_o be_o unworthy_a according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v praise_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n i._n 14_o antiochus_n give_v leave_v to_o set_v up_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o jerusalem_n 22_o and_o spoil_v it_o and_o the_o temple_n in_o it_o 57_o and_o set_v up_o therein_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 63_o and_o slay_v those_o that_o do_v circumcise_v their_o child_n and_o it_o happen_v after_o that_o alexander_n son_n of_o philip_n the_o macedonian_a who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chetbiim_n of_o or_o chetbiim_n chettiim_n have_v smite_v darius_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n that_o he_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o first_o over_o greece_n 2_o and_o make_v many_o war_n and_o win_v many_o strong_a hold_n and_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 3_o and_o go_v through_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v spoil_n of_o many_o nation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v quiet_a before_o he_o whereupon_o up_o whereupon_o or_o his_o heart_n be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 4_o and_o he_o gather_v a_o mighty_a strong_a host_n and_o rule_v over_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o etc._n and_o or_o kingdom_n which_o become_v etc._n etc._n king_n who_o become_v tributary_n unto_o he_o 5_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o perceive_v die_v perceive_v gr._n that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v 6_o wherefore_o he_o call_v his_o servant_n such_o as_o be_v honourable_a and_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o part_v his_o kingdom_n among_o they_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 7_o so_o alexander_n reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o then_o die_v 8_o and_o his_o servant_n bear_v rule_v every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n 9_o and_o after_o his_o death_n they_o all_o put_v crown_n upon_o themselves_o so_o do_v their_o son_n after_o they_o many_o year_n and_o evil_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n 10_o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o they_o a_o wicked_a root_n antiochus_n surname_v epiphanes_n son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n 11_o in_o those_o day_n go_v there_o out_o of_o israel_n wicked_a man_n who_o persuade_v many_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o for_o since_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o they_o gr._n many_o evil_n have_v find_v we_o we_o have_v have_v much_o sorrow_n 12_o so_o this_o device_n please_v they_o well_o 13_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o forward_o herein_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n who_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o do_v after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a 14_o whereupon_o they_o jerusalem_n they_o or_o set_v up_o a_o open_a school_n at_o jerusalem_n build_v a_o place_n of_o exercise_n at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a 15_o and_o make_v themselves_o uncircumcised_a and_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v sell_v to_o do_v mischief_n 16_o now_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v before_o antiochus_n he_o think_v to_o reign_v over_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o dominion_n of_o two_o realm_n 17_o wherefore_o he_o enter_v into_o egypt_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o chariot_n and_o elephant_n and_o horseman_n and_o a_o great_a navy_n 18_o and_o make_v war_n against_o ptolemee_n king_n of_o egypt_n but_o ptolemee_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o flee_v and_o many_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n 19_o thus_o they_o get_v the_o strong_a city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o take_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o 20_o and_o after_o that_o antiochus_n have_v smite_v egypt_n he_o return_v again_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o three_o year_n and_o go_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n 21_o and_o enter_v proud_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o take_v away_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o light_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o 22_o and_o the_o table_n
you_o throughout_o all_o age_n that_o none_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v 62_o fear_v not_o then_o the_o word_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n for_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v dung_n and_o worm_n 63_o to_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o to_o morrow_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v because_o he_o be_v 146.4_o be_v psal_n 146.4_o return_v into_o his_o dust_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o 64_o wherefore_o you_o my_o son_n be_v valiant_a and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o it_o shall_v you_o obtain_v glory_n 65_o and_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o your_o brother_n simon_n be_v a_o man_n of_o counsel_n give_v ear_n unto_o he_o always_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o 66_o as_o for_o judas_n maccabeus_n he_o have_v be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o let_v he_o be_v your_o captain_n and_o people_n and_o or_o sâ—â—ht_v you_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o people_n fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o people_n 67_o take_v also_o unto_o you_o all_o those_o that_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o avenge_v you_o the_o wrong_n of_o your_o people_n 68_o recompense_n full_o the_o heathen_a and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 69_o so_o he_o bless_v they_o and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n 70_o and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o six_o year_n and_o his_o son_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o his_o father_n at_o modin_n and_o all_o israel_n make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o chap._n iii_o 1_o the_o valour_n and_o fame_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n 10_o he_o overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o samaria_n and_o syria_n 27_o antiochus_n send_v a_o great_a power_n against_o he_o 44_o he_o and_o his_o fall_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 58_o and_o be_v encourage_v then_o his_o son_n judas_n call_v maccabeus_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n 2_o and_o all_o his_o brethren_n help_v he_o and_o so_o do_v all_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o his_o father_n and_o they_o fight_v with_o cheerfulness_n the_o battle_n of_o israel_n 3_o so_o he_o get_v his_o people_n great_a honour_n and_o put_v on_o a_o breastplate_n as_o a_o giant_n and_o gird_v his_o warlike_a harness_n about_o he_o and_o he_o make_v battle_n protect_v the_o host_n with_o his_o sword_n 4_o in_o his_o act_n he_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o like_o a_o lion_n whelp_n roar_v for_o his_o prey_n 5_o for_o he_o pursue_v the_o wicked_a and_o seek_v they_o out_o and_o burn_v up_o those_o that_o vex_v his_o people_n 6_o wherefore_o the_o wicked_a shrink_v for_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v trouble_v because_o salvation_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 7_o he_o grieve_v also_o many_o king_n and_o make_v jacob_n glad_a with_o his_o act_n and_o his_o memorial_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 8_o moreover_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n destroy_v the_o ungodly_a out_o or_o they_o and_o turn_v away_o wrath_n from_o israel_n 9_o so_o that_o he_o be_v renown_v unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o together_o he_o gr._n gather_v together_o receive_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v 10_o then_o apollonius_n gather_v the_o gentile_n together_o and_o a_o great_a host_n out_o of_o samaria_n to_o fight_v against_o israel_n 11_o which_o thing_n when_o judas_n perceive_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o so_o he_o smite_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o many_o also_o fall_v down_o slay_v but_o the_o rest_n flee_v 12_o wherefore_o judas_n take_v their_o spoil_n and_o apollonius_n sword_n also_o and_o therewith_o he_o fight_v all_o his_o life_n long_o 13_o now_o when_o seron_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n of_o syria_n hear_v say_v that_o judas_n have_v gather_v unto_o he_o a_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o go_v out_o with_o he_o to_o war_n 14_o he_o say_v i_o will_v get_v i_o a_o name_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o i_o will_v go_v fight_n with_o judas_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o king_n commandment_n 15_o so_o he_o make_v he_o ready_a to_o go_v up_o and_o there_o go_v with_o he_o a_o mighty_a host_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o be_v avenge_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 16_o and_o when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o go_v up_o of_o bethoron_n judas_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o small_a company_n 17_o who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o host_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o say_v unto_o judas_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a be_v so_o few_o to_o fight_v against_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o so_o strong_a see_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v with_o fast_v all_o this_o day_n 18_o unto_o who_o judas_n answer_v 11._o answer_v 1_o sam._n 14.6_o 2_o chron._n 14_o 11._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o many_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o and_o with_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o deliver_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n or_o a_o small_a company_n 19_o for_o the_o victory_n of_o battle_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n but_o strength_n come_v from_o heaven_n 20_o they_o come_v we_o come_v or_o unto_o we_o against_o we_o iniquity_n we_o gr._n in_o multitude_n of_o pride_n or_o envy_n and_o iniquity_n in_o much_o pride_n and_o iniquity_n to_o destroy_v we_o and_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o to_o spoil_v we_o 21_o but_o we_o fight_v for_o our_o life_n and_o our_o law_n 22_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v overthrow_v they_o before_o our_o face_n and_o as_o for_o you_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a of_o they_o 23_o now_o assoon_o as_o have_v lest_o off_o speak_v he_o leap_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o seron_n and_o his_o host_n be_v overthrow_v before_o he_o 24_o and_o they_o pursue_v they_o down_o they_o gr._n in_o the_o go_n down_o from_o the_o go_v down_o of_o bethoron_n unto_o the_o plain_a where_o be_v slay_v about_o eight_o hundred_o man_n of_o they_o and_o the_o residue_n flee_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n 25_o then_o begin_v the_o fear_n of_o judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o exceed_o great_a dread_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o 26_o insomuch_o as_o his_o fame_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o all_o nation_n talk_v of_o the_o battle_n of_o judas_n 27_o now_o when_o king_n antiochus_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n wherefore_o he_o send_v and_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o realm_n even_o a_o very_a strong_a army_n 28_o he_o open_v also_o his_o treasure_n and_o give_v his_o soldier_n pay_v for_o a_o year_n command_v they_o to_o be_v ready_a need_n ready_a gr._n at_o every_o need_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v need_v they_o 29_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o money_n of_o his_o treasure_n sail_v and_o few_o and_o gr._n that_o the_o collector_n of_o tribute_n in_o the_o country_n be_v few_o that_o the_o tribute_n in_o the_o country_n be_v small_a because_o of_o the_o dissension_n and_o plague_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n law_n land_n or_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o law_n in_o take_v away_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a time_n 30_o he_o fear_v have_v fear_v gr._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n any_o long_o nor_o to_o have_v such_o gift_n to_o give_v so_o liberal_o as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o he_o have_v abound_v above_o the_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o 31_o wherefore_o being_n great_o perplex_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o determine_v to_o go_v into_o persia_n there_o to_o take_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o country_n and_o to_o gather_v much_o money_n 32_o so_o he_o leave_v lysias_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a to_o oversee_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n unto_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n 33_o and_o to_o bring_v up_o his_o son_n antiochus_n until_o he_o come_v again_o 34_o moreover_o he_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o half_a of_o his_o force_n and_o the_o elephant_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v as_o also_o concern_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n 35_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o memorial_n from_o that_o place_n 36_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v place_v stranger_n in_o all_o
now_o when_o nicanor_n host_n see_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n and_o flee_v 45_o then_o jew_n then_o or_o the_o jew_n they_o pursue_v after_o they_o a_o day_n journey_n from_o adasa_n unto_o gazera_n sound_v a_o alarm_n after_o they_o with_o their_o trumpet_n 46_o whereupon_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o all_o the_o town_n of_o judea_n round_o about_o &c_n &c_n close_v they_o in_o so_z that_o they_o turn_v back_o upon_o they_o that_o pursue_v they_o be_v all_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v 47_o afterward_o they_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o the_o prey_n and_o smite_v off_o nicanor_n head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o he_o stretch_v out_o so_o proud_o and_o bring_v they_o away_o and_o hang_v they_o up_o towards_o jerusalem_n 48_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n rejoice_v great_o and_o they_o keep_v that_o day_n a_o day_n of_o great_a gladness_n 49_o moreover_o they_o ordain_v to_o keep_v yearly_o this_o day_n be_v the_o thirteen_o of_o adar_n 50_o thus_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v in_o rest_n a_o little_a while_n chap._n viii_o 1_o judas_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o roman_n 20_o and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o 24_o the_o article_n of_o that_o league_n now_o judas_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v mighty_a and_o valiant_a man_n and_o such_o as_o will_v love_o accept_v all_o that_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v a_o league_n of_o amity_n with_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o 2_o and_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a valour_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o also_o of_o their_o war_n and_o noble_a act_n which_o they_o have_v do_v among_o the_o man_n the_o or_o frento_n man_n galathian_o and_o how_o they_o have_v conquer_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o tribute_n 3_o and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o be_v there_o 4_o and_o that_o by_o their_o policy_n and_o patience_n they_o have_v conquer_v place_n conquer_v or_o every_o place_n all_o that_o place_n though_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o they_o and_o the_o king_n also_o that_o come_v against_o they_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o they_o have_v discomfit_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o great_a overthrow_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v give_v they_o tribute_n every_o year_n 5_o beside_o this_o how_o they_o have_v discomfit_v in_o battle_n philip_n and_o perseus_n king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n the_o or_o macedonian_n citiâ—s_n with_o other_o that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o they_o and_o have_v overcome_v they_o 6_o how_o also_o antiochus_n the_o great_a king_n of_o asia_n that_o come_v against_o they_o in_o battle_n have_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o elephant_n with_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n and_o a_o very_a great_a army_n be_v discomfit_v by_o they_o 7_o and_o how_o they_o take_v he_o alive_a and_o covenant_v that_o he_o and_o such_o as_o reign_v after_o he_o shall_v pay_v a_o great_a tribute_n and_o give_v hostage_n and_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o 8_o and_o the_o country_n of_o india_n and_o media_n and_o lydia_n and_o of_o the_o goodly_a country_n which_o they_o take_v of_o he_o and_o give_v to_o king_n eumenes_n 9_o moreover_o how_o the_o grecian_n have_v determine_v to_o come_v and_o destroy_v they_o 10_o and_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o send_v against_o they_o a_o certain_a captain_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o and_z carried_z away_z captives_z their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n and_o spoil_v they_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o land_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n unto_o this_o day_n 11_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o beside_o how_o they_o destroy_v &_o bring_v under_o their_o dominion_n all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o isle_n that_o at_o any_o time_n resist_v they_o 12_o but_o with_o their_o friend_n and_o such_o as_o rely_v upon_o they_o they_o keep_v amity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v conquer_v kingdom_n both_o far_o and_o nigh_o insomuch_o as_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o their_o name_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o 13_o also_o that_o who_o they_o will_v help_v to_o a_o kingdom_n those_o reign_n and_o who_o again_o they_o will_v they_o displace_v final_o that_o they_o be_v great_o exalt_v 14_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o none_o of_o they_o wear_v a_o crown_n or_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a to_o be_v magnify_v thereby_o 15_o moreover_o how_o they_o have_v make_v for_o themselves_o a_o senate-house_n wherein_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n sit_v in_o counsel_n daily_o consult_v always_o for_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v well_o order_v 16_o and_o that_o they_o commit_v their_o government_n to_o one_o man_n every_o year_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o their_o country_n and_o that_o all_o be_v obedient_a to_o that_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o envy_n nor_o emulation_n among_o they_o 17_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n judas_n choose_v eupolemus_n the_o son_n of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o acco_n and_o jason_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o make_v a_o league_n of_o amity_n and_o confederacy_n with_o they_o 18_o and_o to_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v take_v the_o yoke_n from_o they_o for_o they_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v oppress_v israel_n with_o servitude_n 19_o they_o go_v therefore_o to_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a journey_n and_o come_v into_o the_o senate_n where_o they_o speak_v and_o say_v 20_o judas_n maccabeus_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v send_v we_o unto_o you_o to_o make_v a_o confedaracy_n and_o peace_n with_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v register_v your_o confederate_n and_o friend_n 21_o so_o that_o matter_n please_v the_o roman_n well_o 22_o and_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o senate_n write_v back_o again_o in_o table_n of_o brass_n and_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o they_o may_v have_v by_o they_o a_o memorial_n of_o peace_n and_o confederacy_n 23_o good_a success_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o sword_n also_o and_o enemy_n be_v far_o from_o they_o 24_o if_o there_o come_v first_o any_o war_n upon_o the_o roman_n or_o any_o of_o their_o confederate_n throughout_o all_o their_o dominion_n 25_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v help_v they_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n 26_o neither_o shall_v they_o give_v anything_o unto_o they_o that_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o or_o aid_v they_o with_o victual_n weapon_n money_z or_o ship_n as_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o roman_n but_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o covenant_n without_o take_v any_o thing_n therefore_o 27_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o if_o war_n come_v first_o upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o roman_n shall_v help_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n according_a as_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o 28_o neither_o shall_v victual_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o take_v part_n against_o they_o or_o weapon_n or_o money_n or_o ship_n as_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o covenant_n and_o that_o without_o deceit_n 29_o according_a to_o these_o article_n do_v the_o roman_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 30_o howbeit_o if_o hereafter_o the_o one_o party_n or_o the_o other_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n they_o may_v do_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v add_v or_o take_v away_o shall_v be_v ratify_v 31_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o evil_n that_o demetrius_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v thy_o yoke_n heavy_a upon_o our_o friend_n and_o confederate_n the_o jew_n 32_o if_o therefore_o they_o complain_v any_o more_o against_o thou_o we_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n and_o fight_v with_o thou_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n chap._n ix_o 1_o alâ—imus_n and_o bacchides_n come_v again_o with_o new_a force_n into_o judea_n 7_o the_o army_n of_o judas_n flee_v from_o he_o 17_o and_o he_o be_v slay_v 30_o jonathan_n be_v in_o his_o place_n 40_o and_o revenge_v his_o brother_n john_n quarrel_n 55_o alcimus_n be_v plague_v and_o die_v 70_o bacchides_n make_v peace_n with_o jonathan_n furthermore_o when_o demetrius_n hear_v that_o nicanor_n and_o his_o host_n be_v
ptolemee_n bring_v forth_o his_o host_n and_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n 16_o so_o alexander_n flee_v into_o arabia_n there_o to_o be_v defend_v but_o king_n ptolemee_n be_v exalt_v 17_o for_o zabdiel_n the_o arabian_a take_v off_o alexander_n head_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o ptolemee_n 18_o king_n ptolemee_n also_o die_v the_o three_o day_n after_o hold_v after_o gr._n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o hold_v be_v slay_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o hold_v and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o strong_a hold_n be_v slay_v one_o of_o another_o 19_o by_o this_o mean_v demetrius_n reign_v in_o the_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o seven_o year_n 20_o at_o the_o same_o time_n jonathan_n gather_v together_o they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n to_o take_v the_o tower_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o make_v many_o engine_n of_o war_n against_o it_o 21_o then_o certain_a ungodly_a person_n who_o hate_v their_o own_o people_n go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o jonathan_n besiege_v the_o tower_n 22_o whereof_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o immediate_o remove_v he_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n and_o write_v unto_o jonathan_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o tower_n but_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o ptolemar_n in_o great_a haste_n 23_o nevertheless_o jonathan_n when_o he_o hear_v this_o command_v to_o besiege_v it_o still_o and_o he_o choose_v certain_a of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o peril_n 24_o and_o take_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o raiment_n and_o divers_a present_n beside_o and_o go_v to_o ptolemais_n unto_o the_o king_n where_o he_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n 25_o and_o though_o certain_a ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v complaint_n against_o he_o 26_o yet_o the_o king_n entreat_v he_o as_o his_o predecessonr_n have_v do_v before_o and_o promote_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n 27_o and_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o in_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v before_o &_o give_v he_o preeminence_n among_o his_o chief_a friend_n 28_o then_o jonathan_n desire_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v make_v judea_n free_a from_o tribute_n as_o also_o the_o three_o government_n with_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n and_o he_o promise_v he_o three_o hundred_o talent_n 29_o so_o the_o king_n consent_v and_o write_v letter_n unto_o jonathan_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n after_o this_o manner_n 30_o king_n demetrius_n unto_o his_o brother_n jonathan_n and_o unto_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v greeting_n 31_o we_o send_v you_o here_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o do_v write_v unto_o our_o cousin_n lasthenes_n concern_v you_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o 32_o king_n demetrius_n unto_o his_o father_n lasthenes_n send_v greeting_n 33_o we_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o because_o of_o their_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o 34_o 8._o 34_o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 13._o c._n 8._o wherefore_o we_o have_v ratify_v unto_o they_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n with_o the_o three_o government_n of_o apherema_n and_o lydda_n and_o ramathem_n that_o be_v add_v unto_o judea_n from_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o they_o for_o all_o such_o as_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o payment_n which_o the_o king_n receive_v of_o they_o yearly_o aforetime_o out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o tree_n 35_o and_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o tithe_n and_o custom_n pertain_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o the_o salt-pit_n and_o the_o crown-tax_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o we_o discharge_v they_o of_o they_o all_o for_o their_o relief_n 36_o and_o nothing_o hereof_o shall_v be_v revoke_v from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o ever_o 37_o now_o therefore_o see_v that_o thou_o make_v a_o copy_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o jonathan_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n in_o a_o conspicuous_a place_n 38_o after_o this_o when_o king_n demetrius_n see_v that_o the_o land_n be_v quiet_a before_o he_o and_o that_o no_o resistance_n be_v make_v against_o he_o he_o send_v away_o all_o his_o force_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o place_n except_o certain_a band_n of_o stranger_n who_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherefore_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o father_n hate_v he_o 39_o moreover_o there_o be_v one_o tryphon_n that_o have_v be_v of_o alexander_n part_n afore_o who_o see_v that_o all_o the_o host_n murmur_v against_o demetrius_n go_v to_o simalcue_v the_o arabian_a that_o bring_v up_o antiochus_n the_o young_a son_n of_o alexander_n 40_o and_o lie_v sore_o upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v he_o this_o young_a antiochus_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n he_o tell_v he_o therefore_o all_o that_o demetrius_n have_v do_v and_o how_o his_o man_n of_o war_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o and_o there_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n 41_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n jonathan_n send_v unto_o king_n demetrius_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v those_o of_o the_o tower_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o also_o in_o the_o fortress_n for_o they_o fight_v against_o israel_n 42_o so_o demetrius_n send_v unto_o jonathan_n say_v i_o will_v not_o only_o do_v this_o for_o thou_o and_o thy_o people_n but_o i_o will_v great_o honour_v thou_o and_o thy_o nation_n if_o opportunity_n serve_v 43_o now_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o thou_o send_v i_o man_n to_o help_v i_o for_o all_o my_o force_n be_v go_v from_o i_o 44_o upon_o this_o jonathan_n send_v he_o three_o thousand_o strong_a man_n unto_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n be_v very_o glad_a of_o their_o come_n 45_o howbeit_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o city_n gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v the_o king_n 46_o wherefore_o the_o king_n flee_v into_o the_o court_n but_o they_o of_o the_o city_n keep_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o city_n and_o begin_v to_o fight_v 47_o then_o the_o king_n call_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o help_n who_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o at_o once_o and_o disperse_v themselves_o through_o the_o city_n slay_v that_o day_n in_o the_o city_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o 48_o also_o they_o set_v sire_n on_o the_o city_n and_o get_v many_o spoil_n that_o day_n and_o deliver_v the_o king_n 49_o so_o when_o they_o of_o the_o city_n see_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v get_v the_o city_n as_o they_o will_v their_o courage_n be_v abate_v wherefore_o they_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o cry_v say_v 50_o we_o 50_o or_o be_v friend_n with_o we_o grant_v we_o peace_n and_o let_v the_o jew_n cease_v from_o assault_v we_o and_o the_o city_n 51_o with_o that_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n and_o make_v peace_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v hunour_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o realm_n and_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n have_v great_a spoil_n 52_o so_o king_n demetrius_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o land_n be_v quiet_a before_o he_o 53_o nevertheless_o he_o dissemble_v in_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o speak_v &_o estrange_v himself_o from_o jonathan_n neither_o reward_v he_o he_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o but_o trouble_a hâ—m_n very_o sore_o 54_o after_o this_o return_v tryphon_n and_o with_o he_o the_o young_a child_n antiochus_n who_o reign_v and_o be_v crown_v 55_o then_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n who_o demetrius_n have_v put_v away_o and_o they_o seek_v against_o demetrius_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o flee_v 56_o moreover_n tryphon_n take_v the_o beast_n the_o gr._n beast_n elephant_n and_o win_v antioch_n 57_o at_o that_o time_n young_a antiochus_n write_v unto_o jonathan_n say_v i_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o appoint_v thou_o ruler_n over_o the_o four_o government_n and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n friend_n 58_o upon_o this_o he_o send_v he_o golden_a vessel_n service_n vessel_n gr._n and_o service_n to_o be_v serve_v in_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o drink_v in_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o to_o wear_v a_o golden_a buckle_v 59_o his_o brother_n simon_n also_o he_o make_v captain_n from_o the_o place_n
not_o cry_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n 20_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n 21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 22_o ¶_o 11.14_o ¶_o luke_n 11.14_o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v 23_o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 24_o â—â—_o 24_o chap._n 9_o â—â—_o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 25_o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v 26_o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v 27_o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n 28_o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o 29_o or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o than_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n 30_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o 31_o ¶_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 5.16_o you_o mark_v 3.28_o luk._n 12.10_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 32_o and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 33_o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_v and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n 34_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n 4â—_n thing_n luke_n 6_o 4â—_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 36_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 37_o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 38_o ¶_o 1.22_o ¶_o chap._n 16.1_o luk._n 11.29_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o 39_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n 40_o 1.17_o 40_o jonah_n 1.17_o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 41_o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o 3.5_o it_o jonah_n 3.5_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 42_o 10.1_o 42_o 1_o king_n 10.1_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 43_o 11.24_o 43_o luke_n 11.24_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n but_o find_v none_o 44_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v 45_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o 2.20_o there_o hebt_n 6._o â—_o and_o 10.26_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o unto_o this_o wicked_a generation_n 46_o ¶_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v to_o the_o people_n 8.20_o people_n mar._n 3.31_o luke_n 8.20_o behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o 47_o then_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o 48_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n 49_o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n 50_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n chap._n xiii_o 3_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n 18_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o 24_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n 31_o of_o the_o mustardseed_n 33_o of_o the_o leaven_n 44_o of_o the_o hide_a treasure_n 45_o of_o the_o pearl_n 47_o of_o the_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 53_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v contemn_v of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n 4.1_o house_n mar._n 4.1_o and_o sit_v by_o the_o seaside_n 2_o and_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n 3_o and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v 8.5_o say_v luk._n 8.5_o behold_v a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 4_o and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n 6_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o 7_o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v they_o 8_o but_o other_o fell_a into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred-fold_n some_o sixty-fold_n some_o thirty-fold_n 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 10_o and_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o unto_o they_o in_o parable_n 11_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 12_o 25.29_o 12_o chap._n 25.29_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v 13_o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v 14_o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v 11.8_o say_v isa_n 6.9_o mark_v 4.12_o luk._n 8.10_o joh._n 12._o â—0_n act._n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v 15_o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n
his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n 2.6_o angel_n ps_n 62.12_o rom._n 2.6_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 9.27_o you_o mar._n 9.1_o luk._n 9.27_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xvii_o 1_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n 14_o he_o heal_v the_o lunatic_a 22_o foretell_v his_o own_o passion_n 24_o and_o pay_v tribute_n and_o 9.28_o and_o mar._n 9.2_o luk._n 9.28_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o 2_o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n 3_o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o 4_o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 5_o 1.17_o 5_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o 6_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 7_o and_o jesus_n come_v &_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_v jesus_n only_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 10_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v 9.11_o say_v ch._n 11.14_o mar._n 9.11_o why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 11_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n 12_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v likewise_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o 13_o then_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 14_o ¶_o 9.38_o ¶_o mar._n 9.17_o luk._n 9.38_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o multitude_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v 15_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a and_o sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n 16_o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o 17_o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o 18_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n apart_o and_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 20_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 17.6_o you_o luk._n 17.6_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o 21_o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 22_o ¶_o 9.44_o ¶_o ch._n 20.17_o mar._n 9.31_o luk._n 9.44_o and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 23_o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a 24_o ¶_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n they_o that_o receive_v penny_n receive_v call_v in_o the_o original_n didrachma_fw-la be_v in_o value_n fifteen_o penny_n tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n 25_o he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n 26_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 27_o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v up_o the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v ounce_n find_v or_o a_o stater_n it_o be_v half_a a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n in_o value_n two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n after_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n that_o take_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o harmless_a 7_o to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o little_a one_o 15_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o offend_v we_o 21_o and_o how_o oft_o to_o forgive_v they_o 23_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n that_o take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n 32_o and_o punish_v he_o who_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o his_o fellow_n at_o 9.46_o at_o mar._n 9_o â—â—_o luk._n 9.46_o the_o same_o time_n cause_n the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 3_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 14.20_o you_o ch._n 19.14_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5_o and_o whoso_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 6_o 2._o 6_o mar_n 9.42_o luke_n 17.1_o 2._o but_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 7_o ¶_o wo_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v 8_o 9.45_o 8_o ch._n 5.30_o mar._n 9.45_o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o one_o eye_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hellfire_n 10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11_o 19.10_o 11_o luke_n 19.10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 12_o 15.4_o 12_o luk._n 15.4_o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o 13_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o rejoice_v more_o of_o that_o sheep_n then_o of_o the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o which_o go_v not_o astray_o 14_o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v
the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 12_o neither_o be_v their_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 13_o ¶_o now_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n 14_o and_o behold_v the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o 15_o but_o when_o they_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o council_n they_o confer_v among_o themselves_o 16_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o 17_o but_o that_o it_o spread_v no_o further_o among_o the_o people_n let_v we_o strait_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v henceforth_o to_o no_o man_n in_o this_o name_n 18_o and_o they_o call_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 19_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o 20_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v 21_o so_o when_o they_o have_v further_o threaten_v they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v find_v nothing_o how_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n glorify_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v 22_o for_o the_o man_n be_v above_o forty_o year_n old_a on_o who_o this_o miracle_n of_o heal_v be_v show_v 23_o ¶_o and_o being_n let_v go_v they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o report_v all_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o 24_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 25_o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v 2.1_o say_v psal_n 2.1_o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n 26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n 27_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 28_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 29_o and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n 30_o by_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n 31_o ¶_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n 32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 33_o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 34_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v 35_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v 36_o and_o jose_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v surname_v barnabas_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n 37_o have_v land_n sell_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n chap._n v._n after_o that_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n at_o peter_n rebuke_n have_v fall_v down_o dead_a 12_o and_z that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n 14_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n 17_o the_o apostle_n be_v again_o imprison_v 19_o but_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n bid_v they_o to_o preach_v open_o to_o all_o 21_o when_o after_o their_o teach_n according_o in_o the_o temple_n 29_o and_o before_o the_o council_n 33_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v kill_v through_o the_o advice_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o great_a counsellor_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v keep_v alive_a 40_o and_o be_v but_o beat_v for_o which_o they_o glorify_v god_n and_o cease_v no_o day_n from_o preach_v but_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o possession_n 2_o and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 3_o but_o peter_n say_v deceive_v or_o to_o deceive_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n ‖_o to_o lie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n 4_o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 5_o and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n 6_o and_o the_o young_a man_n arise_v wound_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o 7_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n after_o when_o his_o wife_n not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v come_v in_o 8_o and_o peter_n answer_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o sell_v the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o the_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o 9_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o 10_o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straightway_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o and_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n 11_o and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n 12_o ¶_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solonions_n porch_n 13_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o 14_o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n 15_o insomuch_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a street_n sick_a or_o in_o every_o street_n into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o may_v overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o 16_o there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o unto_o jerusalem_n bring_v sick_a folk_n and_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v every_o one_o 17_o ¶_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o enâ—y_o with_o or_o enâ—y_o indignation_n 18_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n 19_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v
offend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 9_o but_o festus_n will_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o 10_o then_o say_v paul_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement-seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v i_o do_v no_o wrong_n as_o thou_o very_o well_o know_v 11_o for_o if_o i_o be_v a_o offender_n or_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v but_o if_o there_o he_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o these_o accuse_v i_o no_o man_n may_v deliver_v i_o unto_o they_o i_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n 12_o then_o festus_n when_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o council_n answer_v have_v thou_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n unto_o cesar_o shall_v thou_o go_v 13_o and_o after_o certain_a day_n king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n come_v unto_o caesarea_n to_o salute_v festus_n 14_o and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v there_o many_o day_n festus_n declare_v paul_n cause_n unto_o the_o king_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n lest_o in_o bond_n by_o felix_n 15_o about_o who_o when_o i_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n inform_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v judgement_n against_o he_o 16_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o die_v before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o 17_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v hither_o without_o any_o delay_n on_o the_o morrow_n i_o sit_v on_o the_o judgement-seat_n and_o i_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o 18_o against_o who_o when_o the_o accuser_n stand_v up_o they_o bring_v none_o accusation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v 19_o but_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a 20_o and_o because_o hereof_o because_o or_o i_o be_v doubtful_a how_o to_o inquire_v hereof_o i_o doubt_v of_o such_o manner_n of_o question_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o matter_n 21_o but_o when_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n the_o or_o judgement_n hear_n of_o augustus_n i_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o i_o may_v send_v he_o to_o cesar_n 22_o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o festus_n i_o will_v also_o hear_v the_o man_n my_o felt_n to_o morrow_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o 23_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o agrippa_n be_v come_v and_o bernice_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o hear_v with_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n at_o festus_n commandment_n paul_n be_v bring_v forth_o 24_o and_o festus_n say_v king_n agrippa_n and_o all_o man_n which_o be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o you_o see_v this_o man_n about_o who_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v deal_v with_o i_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o here_o cry_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v any_o long_o 25_o but_o when_o i_o find_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v appeal_v to_o augustus_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v he_o 26_o of_o who_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a thing_n to_o write_v unto_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o before_o you_o and_o special_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n agrippa_n that_o after_o examination_n have_v i_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o write_v 27_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unreasonable_a to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o withal_o to_o signify_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o chap._n xxvi_o 2_o paul_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o agrippa_n declare_v his_o life_n from_o his_o childhood_n 12_o and_o how_o miraculous_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o call_v to_o his_o apostleship_n 24_o festus_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a whereunto_o he_o answer_v modest_o 28_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n 31_o the_o whole_a company_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o 2_o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o this_o day_n before_o thou_o touch_v all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 3_o especial_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o 4_o my_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o my_o youth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n 5_o which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n 6_o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n 7_o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 8_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a 9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 10_o 8.3_o 10_o chap._n 8.3_o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o 11_o and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n 12_o 9.2_o 12_o chap_n 9.2_o whereupon_o as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n 13_o at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o which_o journey_v with_o i_o 14_o and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n 15_o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 16_o but_o rise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o 17_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o 18_o to_o open_a their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o say_v that_o be_v in_o i_o 19_o whereupon_o o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n 20_o but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 21_o for_o these_o cause_v the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o 22_o have_v therefore_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v 23_o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 24_o and_o as_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o himself_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a
and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o 3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o pleasure_n your_o or_o pleasure_n lust_n 4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 5_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o suff_v â—aviously_o suff_v or_o â—aviously_o to_o envy_v 6_o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v 5.5_o say_v pr._n 3.34_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a 7_o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n 4.27_o god_n eph._n 4.27_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o 8_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v you_o hand_n yesinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v set_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n 10_o 5.6_o 10_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o humble_v yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o 11_o speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o brethren_n he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n 12_o there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 14.4_o destroy_v rom._n 14.4_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o 13_o 27.1_o 13_o pr._n 27.1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v 14_o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n be_v life_n or_o for_o it_o be_v it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o 15_o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v 4.13_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4.13_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o 16_o but_o now_o you_o rejoye_v in_o your_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a 17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n chap._n v._n 1_o wicked_a rich_a man_n be_v to_o fear_v god_n vengeance_n 7_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o job_n 12_o to_o forbear_v swear_v 13_o to_o pray_v in_o adversity_n to_o sing_v in_o prosperity_n 16_o to_o acknowledge_v mutual_o our_o several_a fault_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o 19_o and_o to_o reduce_v a_o stray_a brother_n to_o the_o truth_n go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o 2_o your_o â—iches_n be_v corrupt_v and_o your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a 3_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n 4_o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n 5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n 6_o you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o 7_o patience_n 7_o or_o be_v long_o patient_a or_o suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n 8_o be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o 9_o not_o 9_o or_o groan_n or_o grieve_v not_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n 10_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n 11_o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n 12_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n 5.34_o brethren_n mat._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 13_o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n 14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o 1â—_n he_o mar._n 6_o 1â—_n anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 15_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 17_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o 17.1_o and_o 1_o kin._n 17.1_o he_o pray_v prayer_n pray_v or._n in_o his_o prayer_n earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 18_o and_o 45._o and_o 1_o kin._n 18.42_o 45._o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n 19_o brethren_n 18.15_o brethren_n mat._n 18.15_o if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o one_o convert_v he_o 20_o let_v he_o know_v the_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n ¶_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o s._n peter_n chap._n i._n 1_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o manifold_a spiritual_a grace_n 10_o show_v that_o the_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o news_n but_o a_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o old_a 13_o and_o exhort_v they_o according_o to_o a_o godly_a conversation_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v now_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n &_o 12.24_o &_o heb._n 12.24_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o &_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 3_o 1.3_o 3_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o math_n his_o gr._n math_n abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 4_o to_o a_o inheritance_n in_o corruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n we_o heaven_n or_o for_o we_o for_o you_o 5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a then_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and-glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 8_o who_o have_v
into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5_o i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n though_o you_o once_o know_v this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o 14.37_o afterward_o num._n 14.37_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o 6_o and_o 2.4_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n their_o or_o principality_n first_o eslate_v but_o lest_o their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 7_o even_o as_o 19.24_o as_o gen._n 19.24_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o other_o after_o gr._n other_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 8_o 11._o 8_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 11._o likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v 3.2_o say_v zech._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o 10_o but_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o 11_o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o 2.15_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n 12_o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o seed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n 2.17_o fear_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 13_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o 14_o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 15_o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o 16_o these_o be_v murmurer_n complainer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n 17_o but_o belove_v remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 18_o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o 3.3_o you_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 20_o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 22_o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n 23_o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n 24_o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n 25_o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n both_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n the_o divine_a chap._n i._n 4_o john_n write_v his_o revelation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n signify_v by_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 7_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 14_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o majesty_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessâ—d_n be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia-grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o 4.14_o he_o exod._n 4.14_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o 1.18_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o col._n 1.18_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 1.7_o we_o heb._n 9.14_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6_o and_o have_v 2.5_o have_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 7_o 24.30_o 7_o dan._n 7.13_o mat._n 24.30_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o 12.10_o and_o zec._n 12.10_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o 22.13_o 8_o chap._n 21.6_o and_o 22.13_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 12_o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o law_n seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o man_n dan._n 10._o â—â—_o 6._o clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o 44.6_o not_o be_v 41.4_o &_o 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_v 18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o
my_o name_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n 12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o it_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n 13_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 14_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v laodius_n write_v or_o in_o laodius_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a 16_o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 17_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 19_o â—_o 19_o pr._n 2._o â—â—_o heb._n 12._o â—_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o 21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 22_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n 2_o john_n see_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 4_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 6_o the_o four_o beast_n full_a of_o eve_n before_o and_o behind_o 10_o the_o elder_n lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n &_o a_o sardine_n stone_n &_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 4_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 5_o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6_o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o rest_n and_o gr._n they_o have_v no_o rest_n they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v 6.3_o say_v isa_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v &_o be_v to_o come_v 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11_o 5.12_o 11_o ch._n 5.12_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v chap._n v._n 1_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n 9_o which_o only_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o open_v 12_o therefore_o the_o elder_n praise_v he_o 9_o and_z confess_v that_o he_o redeem_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 3_o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5_o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v 19.9_o behold_v gen._n 19.9_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 6_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 7_o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o eider_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_v and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o inâ—nse_n of_o or_o inâ—nse_n odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10_o 2.9_o 10_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v 7.10_o be_v dan._n 7.10_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 13_o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o
the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n vi_o 1_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o order_n and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o contain_v a_o pprophecy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v 2_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o how_o and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 4_o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o so_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v quart_n say_v the_o word_n choenix_n signify_v a_o measure_n contain_v one_o wine-quart_n and_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o quart_n a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v with_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o give_v or_o to_o he_o unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v 12_o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o fig_n tree_n cast_v her_o figs._n her_o or._n â—â—un_v figs._n untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14_o 34.4_o 14_o isa_n 34.4_o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o freeman_n 2.19_o freeman_n isa_n 2.19_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16_o 23.30_o 16_o hos_fw-la 10.8_o luke_n 23.30_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17_o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v chap._n vii_o 3_o a_o angel_n seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 4_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n a_o certain_a number_n 9_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n a_o innumerable_a multitude_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n clad_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 14_o their_o robe_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 3_o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o seâ—_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v 9.4_o have_v ezâ—â—_n 9.4_o seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 5_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 6_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o a_o set_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthalim_fw-la be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 7_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o isachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 8_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 10_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n 11_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 12_o say_v a_o man_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 13_o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o 14_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 15_o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v 21.3_o shall_v chap._n 21.3_o dwell_v among_o they_o 16_o 49.10_o 16_o isa_n 49.10_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n 17_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n 21.4_o water_n isa_n 2d_o 8_o chap._n 21.4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o
if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n 13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n yea._n lord_n or_o from_o henceforth_o say_v the_o spirit_n yea._n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o load_n voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n 3.13_o cloud_n joel_n 3.13_o thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_v be_v or_o dry_v ripe_a 16_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20_o and_o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n even_o unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n chap._n xv._o 1_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n 3_o the_o song_n of_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o beast_n 7_o the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v 15.1_o sing_v exod._n 15.1_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a 145.17_o almighty_a psal_n 145.17_o just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 4_o 10.7_o 4_o jer._n 10.7_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a 5_o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v chap._n xvi_o 2_o the_o angel_n pour_v out_o thrir_fw-fr vial_n full_a of_o wrath_n 6_o the_o plague_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 15_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o watch_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o 6_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 7_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v burn_v be_v or_o burn_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 11_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n 12_o and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v 13_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14_o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_a miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 15_o 3â—_n 15_o matth._n 24.43_o chap._n 3_o 3â—_n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n 16_o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_n it_o be_v do_v 18_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a
babylon_n come_v in_o remembrane_n before_o god_n 25.15_o god_n jer._n 25.15_o to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n 20_o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o moutain_n be_v not_o find_v 21_o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a chap._n xvii_o 3_o 4_o a_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a with_o a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o band_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n 5_o which_o be_v great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n 9_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n 14_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb._n 16_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 2_o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n &_o guild_a &_o gr._n guild_a deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a or_o abomination_n and_o silthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n of_o or_o fornication_n harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admitation_n 7_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 8_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n less_o pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v 10_o and_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fain_o and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n 13_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n 14_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o 16_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o chap._n 19_o 16_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n xviii_o 2_o babylon_n be_v fall_v 4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o she_o 9_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 11_o with_o the_o merchant_n and_o mariner_n lament_v over_o she_o 20_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v 14.8_o say_v cha._n 14.8_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fain_o be_v fain_o and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3_o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o power_n the_o or_o power_n abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 51.6_o say_v jer._n 51.6_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5_o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 7_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o 47.8_o a_o isa_n 47.8_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 8_o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o examine_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o â—7_n she_o ezek._n 26._o â—7_n shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 10_o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 11_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v 27.27_o buy_v ezek._n 27.27_o her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12_o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o sweet_a all_o or_o sweet_a thyine_fw-la wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13_o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flour_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o body_n and_o or._n body_n slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v dâ—parted_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o 15_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_a and_o wail_v 16_o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17_o for_o in_o one_o
hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18_o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v duâ—t_v on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costliness_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a 20_o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o 21_o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 22_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v sound_a any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 24_o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n chap._n xix_o 1_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o heaven_n for_o judge_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o avenge_a the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n 7_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n 10_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v 17_o the_o fowl_n call_v to_o the_o great_a slaughter_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluia_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2_o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o sâ—rnication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n 3_o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluia_n and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_n alleluia_n 5_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v alleluia_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v 7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8_o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v 22.2_o write_v mat._n 22.2_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n 10_o and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 9_o i_o chap._n 22_o 9_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n 12_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o 13_o 63.2_o 13_o isa_n 63.2_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 14_o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v 17.14_o write_v chap._n 17.14_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n 17_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n 20_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n 21_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n chap._n xx._n 2_o satan_n bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 5_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 6_o they_o bless_v that_o have_v part_n therein_o 7_o satan_n let_v loose_a again_o 8_o god_n and_o magog_n 10_o the_o devil_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 12_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2_o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n 4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forchead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 7_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8_o
and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n 39.1_o earth_n ezek._n 3â—_n 2_o &_o 39.1_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v thâ—m_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n 7.10_o god_n dan._n 7.10_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o 3.5_o another_o chap._n 3.5_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o grave_n and_o or_o the_o grave_n hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n chap._n xxi_o 1_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 10_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n with_o a_o full_a description_n thereof_o 23_o she_o need_v no_o sun_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v her_o light_n 24_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o riches_n unto_o she_o and_o 3.13_o and_o isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 4_o 7.17_o 4_o chap._n 7.17_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v 5.17_o say_v isa_n 43.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v 22.13_o do_v chap._n 1.8_o &_o 22.13_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n 55.1_o end_n isa_n 55.1_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 11_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 12_o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 15_o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n 18_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o sapphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 20_o the_o five_o sardonyx_n the_o six_o sardius_fw-la the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinct_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n 22_o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23_o â—â—_o 23_o isa_n 60_o â—â—_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 24_o â—_o 24_o isa_n 60._o â—_o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o 25_o 60.11_o 25_o isa_n 60.11_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o 27_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n 20.12_o lamb_n phil._n 4.3_o chap._n 3.5_o and_o 20.12_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n xxii_o 1_o the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n 2_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 5_o the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v himself_o 9_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v 18_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o take_v therefrom_o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o erystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n 2_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n 3_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n 5_o 23_o 5_o chap._n 2d_o 23_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 7_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 8_o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o 19.10_o i_o chap._n 19.10_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o 2.6_o i_o rom._n 2.6_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 13_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 21.6_o omega_n isa_n 41.4_o and_o 44.6_o chap._n 1.8_o and_o 21.6_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 15_o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v 55.1_o come_v isa_n 55.1_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 18_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 6._o book_n deut._n 4.2_o prov._n 30_o 6._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 20_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n finis_fw-la
thereof_o let_v the_o field_n rejoice_v and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o 33_o then_o shall_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n sing_v out_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n 34_o â—_o 34_o psal_n 100l_n 1._o &_o 118.1_o &_o 136._o â—_o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 35_o and_o say_v you_o save_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o heathen_a that_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o glory_n in_o thy_o praise_n 36_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o all_o 25._o all_o deut._n 27_o 25._o the_o people_n say_v amen_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n 37_o ¶_o so_o he_o leave_v there_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n asaph_z and_o his_o brethren_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o ark_n continual_o as_o every_o day_n work_v require_v 38_o and_o obededom_a with_o their_o brethren_n threescore_o and_o eight_o obededom_a also_o the_o son_n of_o jeduthun_n and_o hosah_n to_o be_v porter_n 39_o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n 40_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a continual_o evening_n continual_o heb._n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v israel_n 41_o and_o with_o they_o heman_n and_o jeduthun_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v express_v by_o name_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 42_o and_o with_o they_o heman_n and_o jeduthun_n with_o trumpet_n and_o cymbal_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o sound_n and_o with_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o jeduthun_n be_v gate_n be_v heb._n for_o the_o gate_n porter_n 43_o and_o all_o the_o people_n depart_v every_o man_n to_o his_o house_n and_o david_n return_v to_o bless_v his_o house_n chap._n xvii_o 1_o nathan_n first_o approve_v the_o purpose_n of_o david_n to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n 3_o after_z by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v he_o 11_o he_o promise_v he_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n in_o his_o seed_n 16_o david_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n now_o etc._n now_o 2_o sam._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o david_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n that_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n lo_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o cevenant_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v under_o curtain_n 2_o then_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o 3_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o nathan_n say_v 4_o go_v and_o tell_v david_n my_o servant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v i_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o 5_o for_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o israel_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o be_v but_o heb._n have_v be_v have_v go_v from_o tent_n to_o tent_n and_o from_o one_o tabernacle_n to_o another_o 6_o wheresoever_o i_o have_v walk_v with_o all_o israel_n speak_v i_o a_o word_n to_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n say_v why_o have_v you_o not_o build_v i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n 7_o now_o therefore_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o my_o servant_n david_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o take_v thou_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n even_o after_o even_o heb._n from_o after_o from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v ruler_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n 8_o and_o i_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o have_v walk_v and_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o thy_o enemy_n from_o before_o thou_o and_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o name_n like_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 9_o also_o i_o will_v ordain_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v move_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n waste_v they_o any_o more_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n 10_o and_o since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o command_v judge_n to_o be_v over_o my_o people_n israel_n moreover_o i_o will_v subdue_v all_o thy_o enemy_n furthermore_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n 11_o ¶_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o thy_o day_n be_v expire_v that_o thou_o must_v go_v to_o be_v with_o thy_o father_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o thy_o son_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n 12_o he_o shall_v build_v i_o a_o house_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o throne_n for_o ever_o 13_o 7.14_o 13_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o mercy_n away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o 14_o but_o i_o will_v settle_v he_o in_o my_o house_n and_o in_o my_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o evermore_o 15_o according_a to_o all_o these_o word_n and_o according_a to_o all_o this_o vision_n so_o do_v nathan_n speak_v unto_o david_n 16_o ¶_o and_o david_n the_o king_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o 17_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o eye_n o_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o have_v regard_v i_o according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n o_o lord_n god_n 18_o what_o can_v david_n speak_v more_o to_o thou_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o thou_o know_v thy_o servant_n 19_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o this_o greatness_n in_o make_v know_v all_o these_o greatness_n these_o heb._n greatness_n great_a thing_n 20_o o_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o god_n beside_o thou_o according_a to_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n 21_o and_o what_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o god_n go_v to_o redeem_v to_o be_v his_o own_o people_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o name_n of_o greatness_n and_o terribleness_n by_o drive_v out_o nation_n from_o before_o thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n 22_o for_o thy_o people_n israel_n do_v thou_o make_v thy_o own_o people_n for_o ever_o and_o thou_o lord_z become_v their_o god_n 23_o therefore_o now_o lord_n let_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v concern_v thy_o servant_n and_o concern_v his_o house_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v 24_o let_v it_o even_o be_v establish_v that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v for_o ever_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n even_o a_o god_n to_o israel_n and_o let_v the_o house_n of_o david_n thy_o servant_n be_v establish_v before_o thou_o 25_o for_o thou_o o_o my_o god_n servant_n god_n heb._n have_v reveal_v the_o ear_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v tell_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o will_v build_v he_o a_o house_n therefore_o thy_o servant_n have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v before_o thou_o 26_o and_o now_o lord_n thou_o be_v god_n and_o have_v promise_v this_o goodness_n unto_o thy_o servant_n 27_o now_o therefore_o thou_o therefore_o or_o it_o have_v pluse_v thou_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v before_o thou_o for_o ever_o for_o thou_o bless_v o_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o david_n subdue_v the_o philistine_n and_o the_o moabite_n 3_o he_o smite_v hadarezer_n and_o the_o syrian_n 9_o thou_fw-mi send_v hadoram_n with_o present_n to_o bless_v david_n 11_o the_o present_n and_o the_o spoil_n david_n dedieat_v to_o god_n 13_o he_o put_v garrison_n in_o edom._n 14_o david_n officer_n now_o
the_o face_n of_o the_o earta_fw-la westward_n with_o their_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n and_o their_o choose_a footman_n 20_o a_o great_a multitude_n also_o of_o sundry_a country_n come_v with_o they_o like_o locust_n and_o like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o multitude_n be_v without_o number_n 21_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o of_o nineve_n three_o day_n journey_n towards_o the_o plain_a of_o bectileth_n and_o pitch_v from_o bectileth_n near_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o upper_a cilicia_n 22_o then_o he_o take_v all_o his_o army_n his_o foot_n man_n and_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o hill-countrey_n 23_o and_o destroy_v phud_o and_o lud_n and_o spoil_v all_o the_o child_n of_o rassis_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ishmael_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o south_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chellians_n 24_o then_o he_o go_v over_o euphrates_n and_o go_v through_o mesopotamia_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o high_a city_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o river_n arbonai_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n 25_o and_o he_o take_v the_o border_n of_o cilicia_n and_o kill_v all_o that_o resist_v he_o and_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o japhet_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o south_n over_o against_o arabia_n 26_o he_o compass_v also_o all_o the_o child_n of_o madian_a and_o burn_v up_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o spoil_v their_o sheep-cote_n 27_o then_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o damascus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o wheat-harvest_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o their_o field_n and_o destroy_v their_o flock_n and_o herd_n also_o he_o spoil_v their_o city_n and_o utter_o waste_v their_o country_n and_o smite_v all_o their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n 28_o therefore_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o he_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o seacoast_n which_o be_v in_o sidon_n and_o tyrus_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o sur_n and_o ocina_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o jemnaan_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o azotus_n and_o ascalon_n fear_v he_o great_o chap._n iii_o 1_o they_o of_o the_o seacoast_n entreat_v for_o peace_n 7_o holofernes_n be_v receive_v there_o 8_o yet_o he_o destroy_v their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v only_a nabuchodonosor_n 9_o he_o come_v near_o to_o judea_n so_o they_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o to_o treat_v of_o peace_n say_v 2_o behold_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o great_a king_n lie_v before_o thou_o use_v we_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 3_o behold_v our_o house_n and_o all_o our_o place_n and_o all_o our_o field_n of_o wheat_n and_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o all_o the_o lodge_v of_o our_o tent_n lie_v before_o thy_o face_n use_v they_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o 4_o behold_v even_o our_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v thy_o servant_n come_v and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o 5_o so_o the_o man_n come_v to_o holofernes_n and_o declare_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n 6_o then_o come_v he_o down_o towards_o the_o sea-coast_n both_o he_o and_o his_o army_n and_o set_v garrison_n in_o the_o high_a city_n and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o choose_a man_n for_o aid_n 7_o so_o they_o and_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o receive_v they_o with_o garland_n with_o dances_z and_o with_o timbrel_n 8_o yet_o he_o do_v cast_v down_o their_o frontier_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n for_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v nabuchodonosor_n only_o and_o that_o all_o tongue_n and_o tribe_n shall_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n 9_o also_o he_o come_v over_o against_o esâ—â—elom_o against_o or_o esâ—â—elom_o esdraelon_n near_o unto_o 37.17_o unto_o or_o doâ—u_o dothan_n junius_n gen._n 37.17_o judea_n over_o against_o the_o sea_n the_o gr._n great_a sea_n great_a strait_n of_o judea_n 10_o and_o he_o pitch_v between_o geba_n and_o scythopolis_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v a_o whole_a month_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o his_o army_n chap._n iu._n 4_o the_o jew_n be_v afraid_a of_o holofernes_n 5_o and_z fortify_v the_o hill_n 6_o they_o of_o bethulia_n take_v charge_n of_o the_o passage_n 9_o all_o israel_n fall_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n now_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n hear_v all_o that_o holofernes_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n have_v do_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v spoil_v all_o their_o temple_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o nought_o 2_o therefore_o they_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o be_v trouble_v for_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 3_o for_o they_o be_v new_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n and_o all_o the_o people_n judea_n people_n or_o out_o of_o judea_n of_o judea_n be_v late_o gather_v together_o and_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o house_n be_v sanctify_v after_o the_o profanation_n 4_o therefore_o they_o send_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o village_n and_o to_o bethoron_n and_o belman_n and_o jericho_n and_o to_o choba_n and_o esora_n and_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o salem_n 5_o and_o possess_v themselves_o beforehand_o of_o all_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o fortify_v the_o village_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o lay_v up_o victual_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o war_n for_o their_o field_n be_v of_o late_o reap_v 6_o also_o joacim_o the_o highpriest_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o jerusalem_n write_v to_o they_o that_o â—â—elt_v in_o bethulia_n and_o betomestham_n which_o be_v over_o against_o esdredom_n against_o or_o esdredom_n esdraelon_n towards_o the_o plain_a the_o or_o plain_a open_a country_n near_o to_o dothaim_n 7_o charge_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o hill-countrey_n for_o by_o they_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o judea_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o stop_v they_o that_o will_v come_v up_o because_o the_o passage_n be_v straight_o all_o straight_o or_o two_o against_o all_o for_o two_o man_n at_o the_o most_o 8_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v as_o joacim_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n have_v command_v they_o with_o the_o â—oâ—â—â—nours_n the_o or_o â—oâ—â—â—nours_n ancient_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n 9_o then_o every_o man_n of_o israel_n cry_v to_o god_n with_o great_a fervency_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n do_v they_o humble_v their_o soul_n 10_o both_o they_o and_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n and_o their_o cattle_n and_o every_o stranger_n and_o hireling_n and_o their_o servant_n buy_v with_o money_n put_v sackcloth_n upon_o their_o loin_n 11_o thus_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o little_a child_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n fall_v before_o the_o temple_n and_o cast_v ash_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o spread_v out_o their_o sackcloth_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o they_o put_v sackcloth_n about_o the_o altar_n 12_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n earnest_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v their_o child_n for_o a_o prey_n and_o their_o wife_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o the_o city_n of_o their_o inheritance_n to_o destruction_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o profanation_n and_o reproach_n and_o for_o the_o nation_n to_o rejoice_v at_o 13_o so_o god_n hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o look_v upon_o their_o affliction_n for_o the_o people_n fast_v many_o day_n in_o all_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n 14_o and_o joacim_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o which_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v their_o loin_n girf_n with_o sackcloth_n and_o offer_v the_o daily_a burnt-offering_n with_o the_o vow_n and_o free-gift_n of_o the_o people_n 15_o and_o have_v ash_n on_o their_o mitre_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o power_n that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n gracious_o chap._n v._n â—_o achior_n tell_v holofernes_n what_o the_o jew_n be_v 8_o and_z what_o their_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o 2d_o and_o advise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o 22_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o then_o be_v it_o declare_v to_o holofernes_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o assur_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v prepare_v for_o war_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o hill-countrey_n and_o have_v fortify_v top_n fortify_v gr._n all_o the_o top_n all_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a